^V^^'.o. 


.su  vt>^^% 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V 


^ 


/. 


€»., 


:%* 


.</ 


A 


f/^ 


&A 

M 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


2.2 


U 


12.0 


1.8 


U    111.6 


^^ 


7 


<^"  .>  ;> 

"^J" ' 


■V 


*^"-^" 


> 


'^' 


y 


^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Mtcroreproductions  Institut  canadien  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 


D 
D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul6e 


□    Cover  title  missing/ 
Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

□    Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

□    Coloured  inl<  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


D 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6td  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilmd  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mdthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

I      I    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


D 


D 


Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  cr  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcolor^es,  tachet^es  ou  piqu6es 


I      I    Pages  detached/ 


Pages  d6tach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Qualitd  in6galr  de  {'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materia 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  avi«ilable/ 
Seule  6dition  disponible 


I      I  Showthrough/ 

r~~]  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I     *<  Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I      I  Only  edition  avi«ilable/ 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmdes  i  nouveau  de  fapon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


GZ 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

^ 

t 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g4n6roslt6  de: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 


The  images  tippearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet6  de  l'exemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim^e  sont  filmis  en  commen? ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  chaque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symboie  — ^>signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  alates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  §tre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  ciichd,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
jt  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


1  2  3 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

■.,-^-';~-.. 


The  Noble  Army  of  Martyrs. 


;  ''yF£cs-' 


-W 


^tHpn!^«T'i   .<  ■  ii'«pi 


^ownv^mr' 


THE    MARTYRS'    MEMORIAL    AND  BALLIOL   COLLLGE,   OXFOriO. 

li-cc  I'liue  4'J.) 


THE 


Noble  Army  of  Martyrs 


AND 


Roll  of  Protestant  Missionary 
Martyrs  from  a.  d.  i66i  to  1891 


BY 

JAMES    CROII. 

montreal 
Author  of  "The  Missionary  Problem,"  etc. 


Per  crucem  ad  coronam  " 


PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD  OF   PUBLICATION 

AND  SABBATH-SCHOOL  WORK 

1334  Chestnut  Strekt 

PHILADELPHIA 


l/ 


L 

15^ 


LoO  ^' 


Cg 


COPYRIGHT,  1894,  BY 

THE  TKUSTUBS  OF  THB 

PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD  OF   PUBLICATION 
AND  SABBATH-SCHOOL  WORK. 


Ail  Rights  Reserved. 


ELECTROTYPED    BY 
WESTOOTT   «L   THOMSON,  PHILADA. 


l/ 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 

PAGE 

I.    Martyrdom  in  the  Apostolic  and  the  Early 

AND  Middle  Agks n 

II.  Martyrs  of  the  Reformation  Period  in  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  Continent 
o.'  Europe 24 

III.  The  .Scottish  Covenanters 52 

PART  II. 

IV.  Roll  of  Protestant  Missionary  Martyrs  from 

A.  D.  1661  to  1893 75 

V.     After-thouohts 142 

Missions  are  not  a  Failure 142 

Testimony  of  Eye-witnesses 147 

A  Plea  for  the  Enlargement  of  Missionary 
Agency    and    an    Increase    of    Christian 

Liberality jcq 

E.xpectation,  Promise,  and    Fulfillment  .   .    161 

Comparative  Table  of  Statistics 166 

5 


0429 


'wiPW|WW^»lP»'"i"  ni"|*""*mn»">  ■»"¥■"  '  ■  "."r 


PREFACE. 


This  little  treatise  was  undertaken  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  furnishing  a  roll  of  Protestant  foreign 
missionary  martyrs — i.  c.  of  the  men  and  women 
who  have  died  by  violence  at  the  hands  of  the 
people  to  whom  they  were  sent  as  Christian 
missionaries.  The  title  adopted,  however,  seem- 
ed to  call  for  at  least  some  recognition  of  the 
vast  army  of  confessors  and  martyrs  who  pre- 
ceded the  Protestant  witnesses ;  hence  the  divis- 
ion of  the  work  into  two  parts — the  first  dealing 
with  the  subject  of  martyrdom  generally  from 
the  apostolic  age  to  the  time  of  the  P'nglish 
Reformation  and  of  the  Scottish  Covenanters, 
the  second  part  being  confined  to  the  era  of 
Protestant  missions. 

In  traversing  so  wide  a  field  as  that  surveyed 
in  Part  I.,  the  chief  difficulty  has  been  to  com- 
press into  the  smallest  possible  space  such  an 
amount  of  material  as  might  serve  to  give  some- 
thing like  historical  sequence  to  the  subject  in 


8 


preface. 


hand.  With  this  in  view,  a  selection  has  been 
mude  of  a  few  typical  and  representative  names 
in  successive  periods  of  time  who  forfeited  their 
Hves  in  the  propagation  of  Christianity.  For 
the  most  pirt,  their  names  are  very  familiar ;  the 
story  of  their  lives  and  deaths  has  been  repeated 
over  and  over  again  by  ecclesiastical  historians, 
from  Eusebius,  "  the  father  of  church  history," 
down  to  Mosheim  and  Milman  and  Neander  of 
our  own  times.  The  material  to  draw  from  is 
abundant  and  easy  of  access. 

In  order  to  make  the  missionary  roll  as  com- 
plete and  reliable  as  possible,  no  pains  have  been 
spared  to  obtain  accurate  data.  A  pretty  large 
missionary  library  was  diligently  ransacked  and 
laid  under  contribution,  and  correspondence  was 
had  with  the  secretariat  of  more  than  seventy- 
five  missionary  societies,  British,  American,  and 
Continental,  most  of  whom  showed  a  lively  in- 
terest in  the  work ;  while  a  number  either  con- 
tributed information  de  novo  or  corrected  lists 
sent  to  them  for  their  approval.  For  this  kind 
co-operation  the  author  is  deeply  grateful,  espe- 
cially to  the  secretaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 
(commonly   known  as  the  S.  P.   G.  So.),  the 


preface. 


Church  Missionary  Society  (C.  M.  S.),  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  (L.  M.  S.),  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Society  (England),  the  Church  of 
Scotland  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions (known  as  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.),  the  Presby- 
terian Boards  of  Foreign  Missions  in  the  United 
States,   North  and  South,  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  United  States,  the  Moravian 
Missionary  Society,  the  Swedish  Missionary  So- 
ciety (by  Dean  Vahl  of  Copenhagen),  the  Rhen- 
ish Missionary  Society,  and  the  Hermannsburg 
Evangelical    Lutheran    Society.      Letters  were 
also  received  from  the  secretaries  of  the  follow- 
ing societies,  intimating  that  none  of  their  mis- 
sionaries  died   by  violence,  though    many  had 
suffered  persecution  :    The  United  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Scotland,  the  Strict  Baptist   Church 
(England),  the  Baptist  and  Free  Baptist  Mission 
Boards   in   the    United    States,    the    Reformed 
Presbyterian  Church  and  the  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterian   Churches    in    the    United  States    of 
America,  the  Basle  Evangelical  Missionary  So- 
ciety, the  Canadian  Baptist  and  Congregational 
Churches.     Other  sources  of  information  will  be 
indicated  in  the  body  of  the  work. 


1 


10 


preface. 


So  far  as  is  known  to  the  writer,  this  is  the 
first  attempt  that  has  been  made  to  commemo- 
rate the  Protestant  missionary  martyrs  as  such. 
Their  memories  are  the  common  heritage  of 
Christendom,  and  are  certainly  v/orthy  of  com- 
memoration. It  is  hoped  that  this  Httle  volume, 
insignificant  though  it  may  seem  to  be  in  com- 
parison with  its  high  and  solemn  sitbjer.l-,  may 
in  some  degree  be  useful  not  only  in  directing 
attention  to  the  faith  and  heroism  of  the  dead, 
but  also  by  increasing  interest  in  the  work  which 
is  being  carried  on  by  the  men  and  women  who 
are  in  the  foreign  mission  field  to-day,  and  who 
stand  greatly  in  need  of  the  sympathy  and  moral 
support  which  Christian  people,  individually  and 
collectively,  have  it  in  their  power  to  bestow  upon 
them.  J.  C. 

MoNTREALj  December  i,  1893. 


THE 


NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS. 


PART  I. 


I. 

MARTYRS  OF  THE  APOSTOLIC  AND  EARLY 

AGES.' 

"  The  glorious  company  of  the  apostles  praise  thee. 
The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  prophets  praise  thee. 

The  noble  army  of  martyrs  praise  thee." 

• 

Martyrdom  does  not  necessarily  imply  tes- 
timony borne  to  truth  or  to  one's  belief,  at  the 
cost  of  life,  voluntarily  or  otherwise.     The  pri- 

1  Schaff-Herzog  Encyclopedia,  New  York,  i88l. 

Kurtz:    Text-book  of  Church  History,  Philadelphia,  1870. 

Macracken :  Leaders  of  our  Church  Universal,  Philadelpliia, 
1879. 

Killen :   The  Ancient  Church,  its  History,  etc..  New  York, 
1883. 

Walsh:  Heroes  of  the  Mission  Field,  London,  1879. 

Caulfield  :   Lives  of  the  Apostles,  New  York. 

Fox:  Book  of  Martyrs,  London,  1826. 

Farrar:  Early  Days  of  Christianity,  London,  1882. 

11 


12      Zbc  "Moble  Hrmi?  of  ADart^rs. 


mary  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  niarlur,  often 
used  in  the  New  Testament,  is  simply  a  7vitncss. 
It  is  so  translated  in  Matthew  l8:  i6,  in  Mark 
14  :  63,  in  Acts  i  :  8,  and  elsewhere. 

In  this  sense  of  the  word,  there  have  been 
many  that  may  properly  be  called  marlyrs — 
who  have  testified  to  the  sincerity  of  their  re- 
ligious convictions  at  the  peril  of  life,  without 
the  actual  loss  of  it.  Hundreds,  thousands, 
perhaps,  of  devoted  men  and  women,  in  the 
discharge  of  missionary  labor,  have  fallen  vic- 
tims to  fever,  cholera,  the  plague,  or  other 
deadly  diseases,  who  are  doubtless  as  truly 
entitled  to  be  called  martyrs  as  those  who  have 
fallen  beneath  the  stroke  of  the  tomahawk  or 
who  have  been  burned  at  the  stake.  David 
Livingstone  and  his  wife,  Mary  Moffat,  Bishop 
Mackenzie,  Joseph  Mullens,  Alexander  Mackay 
of  Uganda,  the  six  Combers  of  the  Congo  Mis- 
sion, Ion  Keith-Falconer  of  Aden,  Harriet 
Newell,  Henry  Martyn,  Bishop  Heber,  Asahel 
Grant,  Adoniram  and  the  three  Mrs.  Judsons, 
and  many  others  that  might  be  mentioned,  have 
certainly  not  been  surpassed  in  faithfulness  and 
heroism  by  any  whose  names  have  been  enrolled 
in  the  army  of  martyrs. 


XTbe  flobic  Hrms  of  /Rart^rs. 


13 


But  those  only  are  accounted  martyrs  in  the 
technical  meaning  of  the  term,  and  as  it  has 
been  generally  understood  since  the  apostolic 
age,  who  have  sealed  their  testimony  with  their 
blood— who  have  died  by  violence  at  the  hands 
of  the  enemies  of  true  religion.  It  is  in  this 
limited  sense  that  the  subject  is  to  be  dealt  with 
in  these  pages. 

Martyrology  has  always  been  a  favorite,  al- 
most a  hackneyed,    theme   with    ecclesiastical 
writers.     Under  the   name   of  Acta   Martymm 
accounts  of  the  persecutions  of  the  Ch  istian 
Church  were  written  and  circulated  among  the 
congregations   of  the   faithful,  in  the  form   of 
biographic  sketches  of  those  who  were  cruelly 
treated  or  were  put  to  death  as  witnesses  and 
confessors  of  the  truth.     Literature  of  this  kind 
had  already  become  plentiful  when  Dccius  as- 
cended the  throne  of  the  Roman  Empire,  a.  d. 
249.     His  brief  reign,  known  as  "the   era  of 
martyrdom,"    was   characterized    by   the    most 
violent  persecution  of  the  Christians.     Half  a 
century   later,  Diocletian   issQed   his    intolerant 
edict   for   the    suppression    and    extinction    of 
Christianity,    requiring   that   all   copies   of   the 
Holy  Scriptures  should  be  destroyed,  that  all 


H      XTbe  moble  Brm^  of  /iDart^ra. 


Christian  churches  should  be  pulled  down,  and 
that  all  records  of  martyrdom  should  be  sup- 
pressed.^ 

The  immediate  effect  of  such  edicts  was  that 
multitudes  2  of  Christians  were  put  to  death,  and 
that  many  surrendered  their  books,  denied  their 
faith,  and  returned  to  the  worship  of  heathen 
deities.  A  much  larger  number,  however,  re- 
mained steadfast,  E^sebius  gathered  together 
the  literary  fragments  that  had  escaped  destruc- 
tion at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  and 


1  History  abounds  with  accounts  of  the  wholesale  slaughter 
of  Cliristians  in  the  days  of  the  Roman  Empire.  Instances 
are  recited  by  Fox  in  which  large  numbers  were  put  on  board 
of  vessels  filled  with  combustible  materials,  which  being  set  on 
fire,  "  shiploads  thus  received  martyrdom."  "  The  forty  martyrs 
of  Sebaste,"  often  referred  to,  were  forty  soldiers  of  Sebaste  in 
Armenia,  who,  in  A.  D.  320,  during  the  reign  of  Licinias,  were 
placed  by  order  of  Lysias,  the  commander,  naked,  on  a  pond 
covered  with  ice,  and  kept  there  during  the  whole  night,  where 
they  were  frozen  to  death  because,  as  Christians,  they  would 
not  sacrifice  to  the  gods.  Their  corpses  were  then  burned  and 
their  ashes  strewn  on  tlie  waters. 

*  To  commemorate  his  supposed  triumph  over  Christianity, 
Dioceletian  had  a  medal  struck  with  this  inscription :  "  Diocle- 
tian has  everywhere  abolished  the  superstition  of  Clirist.  The 
name  of  Christ  being  by  him  extinguished."  How  little  did  he 
know ! 


?      f 


LU. 


Zbc  noble  ami?  or  /iDarf^rs.      15 


became  the  chief  authority  on  the  martyrology 
of  the  first  three  centuries.     Successive  sacred 
historians  followed    up  the  subject,   sometimes 
with  greater  enthusiasm  than  discretion.     Thus, 
as  time  roUed  on,  the  idea   became  prevalent 
thit  a  bloody  martyrdom  was  the  essential  ter- 
mination to  the  life  of  a  saint.     Hence  the  mor- 
bid hankering  even  for  martyrdom  exhibited  by 
not  a  few;  hence,  too,  the  multiplicity  of  sen- 
sational legends  with  which  tradition,  otherwise 
respectable,  became  surcharged,  and  the  avidity 
with  which  it  was  utilized  "  to  point  a  moral  or 
adorn  a  tale."     "  Saints  took  the  place  of  the 
old  gods.     Their  number  increased  every  year. 
The    more    men   felt    the    lukevvarmness    and 
worldliness   of  their   own  religious   experience 
as  compared  with  the  strength  of  faith  displayed 
by  :he  first  witnesses  for  the  truth,  the  higher 
did   -the    martyr'    rise   in   popular   veneration. 
Altars   and   churches  were   erected   over   their 
graves,  or  their  bones  were  deposited  in  sacred 
edifices.     The   days    of  their   martyrdom  were 
observed  as  festivals  and  celebrated  by  oblations 
at  their  tombs.     Ecclesiastical  orators  extolled 
them  in  enthusiastic  language,  and  poets  sang 
hymns  in  their  praise.     Nothing  could  equal  the 


¥ 


k 


i6      Tibe  "Woble  Brm^  of  /IDartyre. 


!  I 


ii 


zeal  with  which  their  bones  were  searcheil  out 
or  the  veneration  with  which  men  gazed  on 
them."  Pilgrimages  to  the  shrines  of  saints  and 
martyrs  came  into  vogue,  and  have  continued 
to  the  present  day,  notwithstanding  the  "  pious 
frauds  "  that  have  so  often  been  perpetrated  on 
credulous  multitudes.  The  leg-bone  of  a  stag, 
for  instance,  kept  in  the  sacristy  of  the  cathe- 
dral at  Geneva,  was  for  a  long  time  passed  off 
as  the  arm-bone  of  St.  Anthony;  and  in  the  same 
place  a  piece  of  pumice-stone  was  devoutly 
adored  as  a  portion  of  the  veritable  brain  of  St. 
Peter !  The  Bible  is  very  reticent  on  the  subject 
of  martyrdom.  Isaiah  may  have  been  sawn  asun- 
der, but  the  Book  does  not  say  so.  Jeremiah 
perhaps  died  from  the  effects  of  cruel  treatment, 
but  it  is  not  said  that  he  did,  though  doubt- 
less his  whole  life  was  a  continued  martyrdom. 
The  stories  of  Daniel  and  of  the  three  Hebrew 
youths  afford  proof,  however,  that  neither  perse- 
cution nor  the  martyr  spirit  was  unknown  in 
Old  Testament  times.  In  the  New  Testament, 
the  deaths  of  only  four  of  Christ's  faithful  wit- 
nesses are  mentioned — John  the  Baptist,  behead- 
ed ;  Stephen,  stoned  to  death ;  James,  killed  with 
the  sword ;  and  Antipas, "  my  faithful  martyr  who 


i    1 


ITbe  IRoble  arm\?  cf  /iDartprs. 


17 


was  slain  among  you."  But  tr.idifon  asserts, 
with  a  unanimity  that  can  scarcely  be  ques- 
tioned, that  every  one  of  the  twelve  apostles, 
excepting  John,  and  Judas  the  traitor,  suffered 
martyrdom.  No  one  doubts  that  St.  Paul  and 
his  own  son  in  the  faith,  Timothy,  shared  a  like 
fate. 

Making  due  allowance  for  the   tendency  to 
exaggerate  which  characterizes  the  writings  of 
some  of  the  Fathers,  there  remains  ample  evi- 
dence  thnt  the  persecutions  and  sufferings  of 
the  early  Christians  were  excessive  alike  in  their 
severity  and  their  duration.     Saul's  "breathing 
out  threatenings  and  slaughter  against  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Lord"  was  as  nothing  to  the  brutal 
treatment   of  Christians  for   the   space  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  by  the  Roman  Empire, 
in  an  age  most  fitly  described  by  Canon  Farrar 
as  one  of  "  heartless  cruelty  and  unfathomable 
corruption."     Satanic   ingenuity  was   taxed   in 
devising  means  of  torture  and  death.     Unoff-end- 
ing  Christians,  just  because  they  were  Christians, 
were  beheaded,  crucified,  flayed  alive,  stoned  to 
death,  pierced  with    lances,   shot  with   arrows, 
burned  at  the  stake,  roasted  over  slow  fires,  cast 
into  blazing  ovens,  drowned  in  the  sea,  or  were 


I  I 


18      TTbc  moblc  Erm?  of  /IDarti^rs. 

butchered  in  the  amphitheatre — "  to  grace  a 
Roman  holiday  "  !  There  were  times  when  as 
many  as  twenty  to  thirty  thousand  human  lives 
were  sacrificed  in  the  Coliseum  in  a  single  month; 
and,  of  all  the  victims,  none  were  so  acceptable 
to  the  mob  as  the  Christians.'  While  bishops 
and  pastors  and  other  prominent  Christians  were 
■special Iv  singled  out  for  attack,  the  persecution 
'U'as  by  no  means  confined  to  them  :  neither  age 
;nor  rank  nor  sex  escaped.  Children  and  delicate 
women  often  submitted  to  torture  and  death 
with  as  much  fortitude  as  stalwart  men  ;  illiterate 
artisans  and  poor  slaves  sometimes  evinced  as 
much  intrepidity  as  hoary-haired  pastors.  "  At 
the  sight  of  such  tremendous  sacrifices  heathen 
bystanders  looked  on  with  amazement.  They 
said  to  themselves,  '  The  man  has  children,  we 
believe ;  a  wife  he  has  unquestionably ;  and  yet 
he  is  not  unnerved  !  He  is  not  turned  from  his 
purpose  by  these  claims  of  affection  !  We  must 
look  into  the  affair.  Be  what  it  may,  it  can  be 
no  trifle  which  makes  one  willing  to  suffer  and 
ready  to  die  for  it.'  " 

Reflections  like  these  would  naturally  have 
the  effect  of  checking,  from  time  to  time,  atroci- 
'  Fanar,  in  Sunday  Magazine,  1S88,  p.  517. 


!   I  H 
i   f  t 


XTbe  ittoble  Brm^  of  /iDartins.      19 


ties  sanctioned  by  law,  for  which  no  justifiable 
reason  could  be  given.     The  tens  of  thousands 
of  idol-  and  image-makers  might  urge,  like  De- 
metrius, that  Christianity  was  endangering  their 
craft.     Politicians  and  office-seekers  might  say 
that  the  Christians,  in  their  stealthy  meetings. 
were  hatching  treason— that  they  were  an  ele- 
ment of  danger  to  the  peace  of  the  empire  which 
should  be  removed ;  but,  obviously,  the  true  ex- 
planation of  these  persecutions  was  that  Chris- 
tianity, in  the  persons  of  its  early  professors,  was 
a  standing  protest  against  the  utter  rottenness 
of  society  and  the  depravity  and  licentiousness 
of  the  rulers  of  the  people.* 


'  Imagine  that  awful  scene,  once  witnessed  by  the  silent  obelisk 
i"  the  square  before  St.  Peter's  at  Rome!     Imagine  it,  that  we 
may  realize  how  vast  is  the  change  which  Christianity  has  wrought 
in  the  feelings  of  mankind !     There,  where  the  vast  dome  now 
rises,  were   once  the  gardens   of  Nero.     They  were  thronged 
with  gay  crow.is,  among  wliom  the  emperor  moved  in  his  frivo- 
lous  degradation,  .and  on  every  side  were  men  dving  slowlv  on 
their  cross  of  shame.     Along  the  p.aths  of  these  gardens  on  the 
autumn  nights  were  ghastly  torches,  blackening  the  ground  be- 
neath them  with  streams  of  sulphurous  pitch,  and  each  of  these 
l.vmg  torches  was  a  martyr  in  his  shirt  of  fire.     And  in  the 
amphitheatre  hard  by,  in  sight  of  twenty  thousand  spectators 
famished  dogs  were  tearing  to  pieces  some  of  the  best  and  purest 
of  men  and  women,  hideously  disguised  in  the  skins  of  bears 


I  I  '--^ 


ao      zbc  Hoblc  Hnn\?  of  /IDart!?r5. 


Ignatius,  the  bishop  of  Antioch,  after  being 
scourged  and  tortured  by  fire,  was  "  sent  to  the 
lions"  in  the  CoUseum  at  Rome,  by  order  of 
Trajan,  a.  d.  107.'  Ignatius  is  said  to  have  re- 
ceived hiH  final  sentence  joyfully,  as  the  realiza- 
tion of  "  his  ardent  desire  for  martyrdom." 
"  God's  grain  of  wheat  I  am,  to  be  ground  by 
the  teeth  of  wild  beasts,  that  I  may  be  turned 
into  the  pure  bread  of  God !  .  .  .  Oh,  that  at 
once,  without  delay,  I  may  find  these  fierce  mon- 
sters who  are  awaiting  me!" 

Marcus  Aurelius,  one  of  the  most  popular  of 
the  Roman  emperors,  has  this  stigma  attached 
to  his  name — that  he  rivalled  all  who  went  be- 
fore him  in  cruel  treatment  of  the  Christians. 
He  hated  them  with  a  perfect  hatred,  and  used 


or  wolves.  Thus  did  A^ero  b.iptize  in  the  blood  of  martyrs  the 
city  which  was  to  be  for  ages  the  capital  of  the  world. — Early 
Days  of  Christianity,  p.  39. 

>  Farrar  says  that  Ignatius  was  the  only  Christian  martyr 
known  by  name  who  perished  in  the  Coliseum.  Other  writers 
think  that  the  number  of  Christians  who  suffered  in  that  place 
has  been  greatly  exaggerated.  None  could  have  fallen  there 
during  the  Neronian  persecution,  which  was  perliaps  the  fiercest 
of  all,  for  the  Coliseum  was  not  completed  until  A.  D.  81,  when 
Nero  had  been  dead  twelve  years. 


ilL_ 


Ube  Uoblc  arms  of  nDart^rs. 


every  means  in  his  power  to  extirpate  them.     It 
was  during  his  reign  that  Justin  Martyr  was 
beheaded.     It  was  at  his  instance  that  Polvcarp, 
the  venerable  bishop  of  Smyrna,  was  burned  at 
the  stake.     When  asi<ed  to  renounce  his  faith, 
the  aged  saint  replied,  "  Eighty  and  six  years' 
have  I  served  Him,  and  he  has  done  me  no  evil. 
How  can   I   blaspheme  my  King  and  my  Re- 
deemer ?"    Polycarp  was  threatened  with  the  .vild 
beasts;  when  that  was  of  no  avail,  with  the  fire. 
He  replied,  "  You  threaten  me  with  fire  which 
burns  for  an  hour  and  dies  out.     You  know  not 
the  fire  of  the  judgment  to  come,  and  the  ever- 
lasting torments  reserved  for  the  wicked.    Inflict 
what  you   will."     It  was  the  same  "  meek  and 
mild"  emperor  who  consented  to  the  death  of 
the   heroic    Blandina   and    her   equally   brave 
young  companion  Ponticus.    Blandina  was  only 
a  poor  maiden,  but  she  was  strong  in  the  faith 
and  had  the  courage  of  her  convictions.     When 
confronted  with  her  tormentors,  she  fearlessly 
exclaimed,  "  Yes,  I  am  a  Christian  !"     She  was 
dragged  into  the  arena;  she  was  whipped,  torn 
by  the  beasts,  set  upon  a  hot  chair;  afterward 
she  was  enclosed  in  a   net  to  be  thrown  to  a 
wild  raging  ox,  and  was  tossed,  all  broken,  into 


1  ! 


xrbc  IRoblc  Brin^  of  /IDarl^re. 


the  air.     Finally  she  was  strangled.     So  great 
courage,  confounded  the  heathen. 

Laurentius  (St.  Lawrence), "  one  of  the  most 
revered  and  glorious  of  the  ancient  Christian 
martyrs,"  is  pictured  to  us  in  his  last  moments 
as  being  fastened  to  a  gridiron  over  a  slow  fire 
on  which  he  was  roasted  to  death,  A.  d.  258. 

Albanus,  the  first  British  martyr — a  Christian 
soldier  in  the  Roman  army — was  beheaded  for 
adhering  to  his  faith,  at  the  town  of  Verulam, 
Hertfordshire,  in  the  year  A.  d.  303.  The  place 
where  he  suffered  became  the  city  of  St.  Alban's, 
where  there  was  reared,  in  after-times,  one  of  the 
noblest  cathedrals  in  England,  and  in  it  the 
shrine  of  St.  Alban  is  sacredly  preserved  to  this 
day.' 


» The  stovy  of  "  The  Thel)nn  Legion  "  has  been  often  told.  It 
is  a  remarkable  one :  A  legion  of  soldiers,  consisting  of  6666 
men,  contained  none  but  Christians.  Twice,  it  is  said,  they  were 
decimated  by  Maximian  because  they  .vould  not  march  against 
their  fellow-Christians  in  Gaul.  Hut  the  survivors  stood  firm, 
declaring  that  they  would  rather  die  than  violate  their  duty  to 
God.  Whereupon,  the  emperor  ordered  his  troops  to  close 
around  the  devoted  band,  who  laid  down  their  arms  and  sub- 
mitted peacefully  to  martyrdom.     The  story  may  be  strictly  true 


Xlbe  IRoble  Hriirj:  of  /iDart^rs.      23 


Later  history  tells  how  Boniface,  "the  apostle 
of  Germany,"  was  slain  by  pagans  in  Fricsland, 
and  how  Adelbekt  and  Bruno  shared  a  similar 
fate  in  Prussia;  how  Gottschalk,  the  founder 
of  the  VVendish  Empire,  fell  a  victim  to  the 
hostility  of  his  heathen  countrymen ;  and  how 
Raymund  Lull  was  stoned  to  death  in  a.  d. 
1 315  by  the  Saracens  of  North  Africa.  "He 
stood  alone,  as  a  shining  light  in  an  age  of  si-r- 
passing  darkness,  the  pioneer  in  far-distant  times 
of  the  Moffats  and  Livingstones  and  Krapfs  who 
in  our  own  day  have  lived  and  died  for  Africa." 


or  it  may  have  been  embellished,  but  it  is  n  fact,  nevertheless, 
that  many  of  the  Roman  soldiers  were  Christians.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  in  Britain  alone,  in  A.  u.  65,  there  were  no  fewer 
than  64,000  soldiei-s.  That  of  itself  would  account  for  the  early 
spread  of  Christianity  in  these  islands. 


"^ 


1 ;  I 

■  ■    1    ill: 


V 


\  I! 


II. 


Hi 


MARTYRS  OF  THE  REFORMATION  PERIOD. 

John  Wycliffe,  "the  morning   star   of  the 
Reformation,"  was  born  in  1324.     He  was  edu- 
cated at  Merton  College,  Oxford.     In   1360  he 
was  appointed  to  the  mastership  of  Balliol  Col- 
lege, and  there   lectured  on  the  Scriptures,  of 
which,  through  the   Latin  Vulgate,  he   had  ac- 
quired a  knowledge  that  had  not  been  equalled 
for   centuries.     While   teaching  others  he  was 
unconsciously  preparing  himself  for  the  great 
work  of  reforming  the  Church  in  an  age  steeped 
in  corruption.     In  1372  he  became  professor  of 
theology  in  Oxford  University,  where  he  took 
frequent  occasion  to  expose  the  abuses  of  the 
period,  and   was   several   times    summoned    to 
appear    before    the   authorities   on   charges   of 
heresy.     In    1377   the   pope   issued    four   bulls 
against  him,  enjoining  the  parties  to  whom  they 
were  sent  to  commit  him  to  prison ;  but  in  the 
confusion  which  followed  the  pope's  death  Wyc- 
liffe  was  left  for   a  time    undisturbed.     It  was 

24 


IP 


Ube  moble  Uvrnv!  of  /IDartprs. 


25 


then  that  he  resolved  to  carry  out  the  great 
work  of  his   life— the  translation   of  the  Bible 
into  the  English  language.     Aided  by  some  of 
his  learned  disciples,  this  was  accomplished  in 
four  years.     The  hierarchy,  struck  with  conster- 
nation, raised  the  question  as  to  the  right  of 
the  people  to  read  it,  and  it  continued  to  be  a 
proscribed  book  until  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion.    Wycliffe   himself  was  deposed   from  his 
professorship,  and  a  host  of  enemies  did  all  they 
could  to  embitter  his  declining  years.     That  he 
escaped  martyrdom  must  be  regarded  as  a  spe- 
cial interf)osition  of  Providence,  for,  after  he  had 
been  buried  forty  years,  the  Council  of  Con- 
stance directed   that   his  bones  should  be  ex- 
humed and  burned,  "  if  they  could  be  discerned 
from   those    of  the   faithful."     The    order   was 
obeyed.     The  reformer's  remains  were  taken  up 
and   burned   at    Lutterworth.     His   ashes  were 
cast  into  the  river  Swift,  which  flows  into  the 
Avon,  which  flows  into  the  sea,  and  tiius,  says 
his  biographer,  "the  ashes  of  VVyclifle  are  the 
emblem  of  his  doctrine,  which  now  is  dispersed 
all  the  world  over." 


The   Lollards — among   whom  was   the  fa- 


T 


i  iii 


!    iili 


26      ube  moble  arm^  of  /iDartyrs* 

mous  Nicolas  Hereford,  who  worked  with  Wyc- 
liffe  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible — espoused 
the  new  cause,  and  in  consequence  exposed 
themselves  to  violent  persecution.  The  first 
victim  to  suffer  death  for  the  new  cause  was  one 
William  Sautre,  a  priest  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, who  had  previously  abjured  Lollardy,  but 
relapsed,  was  brought  to  trial,  and  condemned. 
He  was  executed  February  26,  1401 — the 
first  Lollard  martyr.  Sir  John  Oldcastle — 
"the  good  Lord  Cobham" — after  many  escapes, 
finally  suffered  in  the  same  cause  in  141 7.  He 
was  hanged  by  an  iron  chain  over  a  -slow  fire 
and  literally  roasted  to  death,  testifying  with 
his  late.>,L  breath  to  the  truth  of  the  doctrines 
for  which  he  died.  Besides  these,  no  less  than 
sixty-eight  others  were  put  to  death  in  England 
for  adhering  to  the  teaching  of  Wyclifife  and  for 
reading  his  English  Bible.  The  Lollard  doc- 
trine spread  also  to  Scotland,  and  met  with  sim- 
ilar opposition.  In  the  year  1407,  James  Resby, 
an  Englishman  and  a  disciple  of  Wycliffe,  was 
burned  at  Perth  on  the  charge  of  heresy— the 
first  martyr  of  the  Reformation  in  Scotland. 
Again,  in  143 1,  Paul  Craw,  a  native  of  Bohe- 
mia and  a  disciple  of  John  Huss,  was  burnt  at 


Zbc  iRoble  Uvm^  of  /iDart^rs.      27 


the  stake  in  St.  Andrews,  with  a  ball  of  brass  in 
his  mouth  to  prevent  him  addressing  the  peo- 
ple in  his  last  moments. 

ON  THE  CONTINENT. 
John  Huss.  the  Bohemian  reformer,  died  at 
the  stake  in   Constance,   Germany,  on  July  6, 
HIS-     "The  chief  aim  of  my  preaching,"  he 
said  to  his  accusers,  "has  been  to  teach' men 
repentance  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
therefore  I  am  prepared  to  die  with  a  cheerful 
heart."     The  sentence  which  was  to  release  him 
from  all  his  troubles  having  been  pronounced, 
he  was  stripped  of  the  sacerdotal  robes  in  which 
mockery  had  arrayed  him,  each  of  the  seven 
bishops  in  attendance  bestowing  his  curses  on 
the   martyr.      The   gorgeous    procession    then 
formed  and  proceeded  to  the  place  of  execution. 
In  a  meadow  outside  the  city  gate  a  stake  had 
been  driven  deep  into  the  ground,  and  around 
it  were  piled  fagots  mixed  with  straw.     To  this 
Huss  was   firmly  bound.     When   the   fire   had 
done  its  work  the  charred  remains  of  the  man 
of  God   were   gathered    up   and    cast  into  the 
Rhine,  that  no  relics  of  him  should  remain. 


28      Ubc  no\>u  armi5  of  /iDart^rs. 


>i  a 


II  i 
ill     I 


i'  !ii 


Jerome  of  Prague,  a  Bohemian  knight,  the 
friend  and  co-laborer  of  Huss,  was  also  burnt  at 
the  stake  in  Constance,  May  30,  14 16.  The 
charges  against  both  of  these  martyrs  were 
openly  professing  and  teaching  the  doctrines 
held  by  Wycliffe,  rejecting  the  authority  of  the 
pope,  claiming  that  the  Bible  was  supreme  and 
that  Christ  is  the  Rock  on  which  the  Church 
was  founded.  These  tenets  they  certainly  had 
maintained,  and  in  defence  of  them  they  will- 
ingly died,  "  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer"  in  so  good  a  cause. 


GiROLAMO  Savonarola,  the  fearless  and  cele- 
brated Italian  monk,  perished  at  the  stake  in 
Florence,  May  23,  1498,  in  the  same  manner  and 
for  the  same  reasons  that  Huss  and  Jerome 
suffered  in  Constance.  When  stripped  of  his 
priestly  robes  Savonarola  received  the  sentence 
of  degradation :  "  I  separate  thee  from  the 
Church  militant  and  from  the  Church  triumph- 
ant;" to  which  he  replied,  "Nay;  from  the 
Church  militant,  if  you  please,  but  not  from  the 
Church  triumphant:  that  is  more  than  you  can 
do."  "  The  followers  of  Savonarola  were  ac- 
customed to  come  secretly  and  kiss  the  spot 


•  ifi'' 


TLbc  noble  Hrms  of  /IDart^rs. 


29 


where  the  flames  had  h-cked  his  blood.  Think- 
ing to  put  an  end  to  this,  practice,  the  reigning 
dukS  erected  a  statue  of  Neptune  where  the 
martyr's  stake  had  stood;  but  the  beautiful 
fountain  which  played  around  it  did  but  the 
more  indelibly  fix  the  spot  and  its  tragedy  in 
the  world's  memory,  and  the  visitor  in  every 
coming  age  will  be  able  to  turn  to  the  spot  and 
say,  '  There  was  planted  the  stake  which  gave 
deathless  life  and  endless  fame  to  Savonarola.'" 

These  three  were  the  pioneers,  so  to  speak, 
of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Reformation  period  on 
the  continent  of  Europe— the  precursors  of  vast 
multitudes  who  were  to  suffer  for  the  same 
cause,  as  we  shall  presently  see.  In  the  mean 
time  the  fires  of  persecution  were  being  kindled 
elsewhere. 

IN  SCOTLAND. 
Patrick  Hamilton,  the  proto-martyr,  as  he 
has  been  called,  of  the  Scottish  Reformation, 
was  burned  at  the  stake  in  St.  Andrews.  Feb- 
ruary 24.  1528.  in  the  twenty.fourth  year  of  his 
age.  His  last  words  were,  "  How  long,  O  Lord  ? 
How  long  Shalt  thou  suffer  this  tyranny  of  man  ? 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit !"    It  is  added  that 


30      Ubc  "Woble  Brm^  of  /IDartisjrs. 

"  the  ri'vJ^  [i.  e.  the  smoke)  of  Patrick  Hamilton 
infected  all  on  whom  it  did  blow." 


I  i 


[  I 


m 


I 


i! 


ii       I 


George  Wishart  was  burned  at  the  stake  in 
the  same  place  on  the  ist  of  March,  1546.  The 
crimes  for  which  he  was  condemned  were  such 
as  these:  for  despising  "Holy  Mother  Church;" 
for  preaching  against  the  seven  sacraments ;  for 
denying  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation ;  for 
denouncing  the  confessional  and  disavowing  be- 
lief in  purgatory.  "  He  was  in  character  and 
deportment  one  of  the  most  amiable  and  inter- 
esting of  those  who  had  received  the  new  doc- 
trines, excelling  all  his  countrymen  of  that 
period  in  learning.  His  piety,  zeal,  and  courage 
in  the  cause  of  truth  were  tempered  with  un- 
common meekness,  prudence,  and  charity."  He 
had  preached  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation 
with  great  ability  and  acceptance.  He  was  led 
to  the  stake  with  his  hands  bound  behind  his 
back,  a  rope  around  his  neck,  a  bag  of  gun- 
powder attached  to  his  person,  and  an  iron 
chain  about  his  waist.  After  having  commend- 
ed his  soul  to  God,  he  addressed  the  people, 
exhortinsr  them  not  to  be  offended  with  the 
word    of  God,   notwithstanding    the    torments 


Ubc  noble  arms  ot  /iDart^rs. 


31 


which  they  saw  prepared  for  him.  He  ex- 
pressed forgiveness  of  his  enemies  and  perse- 
cutors; then,  kissing  the  cheek  of  his  execu- 
tioner, he  said  to  him,  "  Lo,  here  is  a  token  that 
I  forgive  thee  :  my  heart,  do  thine  office."  The 
executioner  pulled  the  rope  with  great  violence, 
so  that  the  martyr  was  soon  strangled,  and  in 
a  short  time  his  body  was  totally  consumed 
by  the  fire. 


Walter   Mill,   convicted   of   like   heretical 
opinions  with  Hamilton  and  Wishart,  expired  in 
the  flames  at  St.  Andrews,  April  28,  1558,  being 
eighty-two   years   of   age.     When    led    to   the 
stake,  his  gray  hairs  and  tottering  steps  excited 
universal  sympathy.     "As  for  myself,"  said  the 
patriarchal   martyr,  "  I  am  four-score  and  two 
years  old.  and  cannot  live  long  by  the  course  of 
nature;  but  a  hundred  better  shall  arise  out  of 
the  ashes  of  my  bones,  and  I  trust  in  God  that 
I  am  the  last  that  shall  suffer  death  in  Scotland 
for   this    cause."     His  prayer   was  heard.     He 
was  the  last  in  the  long  conflict  between  Popery 
and  Protestantism  in  Scotland.* 


•The  names  of  twenty  individuals  are  given   by  Fox  and 
other  writers  as  having  forfeited  their  liv.s  in  Scotland  at  this 


!i  1 


l\ 


Ubc  "Moble  Brm^  of  /IDart^rs. 


THE  ENGLISH  REFORMERS. 
Thomas  Bilney,  a  native  of  Norfolk,  was  the 
first  martyr  of  the  Reformation  in  England, 
After  preaching  for  some  time  with  great  suc- 
cess, he  was  arrested  in  November,  1527,  but 
was  persuaded  to  recant.  He  soon  repented  the 
recantation,  however,  and  resumed  preaching  ; 
but  he  was  immediately  rearrested,  and,  as  he 
absolutely  refused  to  recant  a  second  time,  he 
was  condemned  for  heresy  and  burned  at  Nor- 
wich, August  19,  1531- 


:;!  .1' 


■y.\: 


1,1   r'l 


'il 


i  ^rM 


iiitii- 


WiLLiAM  TvNDALE,  descended  from  an  ancient 
Northumberland  family,  was  an  active  promoter 
of  the  Reformation  in  England.  His  great  life- 
work  was  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  from 
the  original  languages  into  English,  and  Imving 
them  printed  for  the  first  time  for  general  circu- 
lation. Owing  to  the  opposition  of  the  adver- 
saries of  true  religion,  he  was  obliged  to  retire 
to  Antwerp,  where  he  carried  on  his  work  for 
some  time  without  molestation.  The  first  edi- 
tion of  his  New  Testament  translation  had  to  be 


time  on  account  of  their  religious  tenets.  Many  others,  how- 
ever, suffered  by  imprisonment,  banishment,  or  confiscation  of 
goods. 


iill 


TLbc  iRoble  arm\?  of  /iDart^rs. 


smuggled  into  Kngland.and  was  publicly  burned 
by  order  of  Tunstal,  the  bishop  of  London,  in 
St.    Paul's    churchyard.     Five   subsequent  edi- 
tions shared  a  similar  fate.     At  the  instigation 
of  Henry  VIII.  or  the  English  ecclesiastics,  or 
both,  Tyndale  was  arrested,  in  -isoned  in  the 
castle  of  Vilvorden    (near  Antwerp),  tried  for 
heresy,  and  convicted.     He  was  first  strangled 
in  the  castle  yard,  and  then  burnt,  October  6, 
1 5 36.     His  last  fervent  prayer  was,  "  Lord,  open 
the  king  of  England's  eyes."     He  had  said,  at 
the  commencement  of  his  enterprise,  "  If  God 
spare  my  life,  ere  many  years  I  will  cause  a  boy 
that  driveth  the  plough  to  know  more  than  the 
priest  or  pope."     And,  sure  enough,  the  circula- 
tion  of  the  Scriptures  in   England,    which  he 
brought  about,  was  the  means  of  opening  many 
eyes  which  before  had  been  shut  up  in  spiritual 
darkness. 


How  many  perished  by  martyrdom,  for  con- 
science'  sake,  during  the  brief  reign  of  "  Bloody 
Mary"~i553-58_will  never  be  known.  The 
number  is  variously  estimated  at  from  two 
hundred  and  ninety-six  to  neariy  four  hundred. 
The  number  of  "burnings  "  is  given  in  detail  in 

3 


I  ■  i:;  ''  I 


34      Ubc  l^oblc  armi?  of  /Dart^ra. 

Aubrey's  History  of  England,  ii.  p.  6io.  The 
black  priority  belon<:j.s  to  Smitlifickl,  where 
forty-three  persons  yielded  up  their  lives; 
Canterbury  follows  with  only  two  less ;  Col- 
chester, twenty-three;  Stratford-at-Bow  and 
Lewes,  each  seventeen  ;  Chichester  diocese  had 
nineteen;  Bury,  eleven  ;  Rochester,  five;  Maid- 
stone, seven ;  Oxford,  Gloucester,  Newbury, 
Litchfield,  Northampton,  Salisbury,  eacii  three  ; 
and  Norwich,  eight.  Among  the  sufferers  there 
were  one  archbishop,  four  bishops,  twenty-one 
clergymen,  twenty  widows,  twenty- six  wives, 
and  nine  maidens.  The  longer  these  severities 
continued,  the  more  merciless  they  became. 
But  the  patient  endurance,  the  noble  heroism 
with  which  the  terrible  ordeal  of  martyrdom  was 
"undergone,  and  the  undisguised  sympathy  of 
spectators  in  the  end  aroused  the  public  con- 
science and  showed  the  futility  of  thus  "fighting 
against  God."  It  is  unnecessary  to  multiply 
instances,  for,  with  the  record  of  a  single  case 
of  the  martyrdoms  of  the  period  before  us,  it 
may  almost  be  said,  "  ex  uno  discc  omncs." 


.!!;> 


Dr.  Rowland  Taylor,  rector  of  Hadley,  was 
burned  at  the  stake  on  Aldham  Common,  Feb- 


!  liii!  ' 

[iii:: 


n 


XTbc  Woble  Brm^  ot  /IDartprs.      35 


ruary  5,  1555.  Such  were  his  distinf^uished 
ability  and  learning,  his  personal  piety  and  pas- 
toral faithfulness,  his  inflexible  adherence  to  the 
doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  and  his  sublime 
heroism  in  his  last  moments,  tiiat,  thou^jh  he 
was  but  a  "  country  parson,"  his  name  and  his 
memory  are  invested  with  imperishable  renown. 
"  If  Rowland  could  have  foreseen  the  illustrious 
grandson  whom  Providence  was  preparing  for 
him  in  Jeremy  Taylor,  he  might  have  humbly 
imagined  that  God  had  approved  his  martyrdom 
by  raising  from  his  ashes  a  spirit  worthy  of  his 
name."  In  passing  through  his  parish  to  the 
place  of  execution,  he  said  to  the  weeping 
friends  who  came  out  to  have  a  last  look  at 
their  beloved  minister,  "  Good  people,  I  have 
taught  you  nothing  but  God's  holy  word,  and  I 
have  come  hither  this  day  to  seal  these  lessons 
with  my  blood."  He  was  placed  in  a  barrel 
partly  filled  with  pitch,  which  being  set  fire  to, 
the  good  man  continued  praying  till  one  of  the 
officers,  more  humane  than  the  rest,  put  an  end 
to  his  misery  with  a  stroke  of  his  halbert. 

Bishop  Farrar  of  St.  David's,  Wales,  for  re- 
fusing to  return  to  the  "  Holy  Catholic  Church," 


36      Zhc  "Woble  Brm^  of  /IDart^rs. 

was  by  the  bishop  of  Carmarthen  condemned, 
degraded  from  his  sacred  office,  delivered  up  to 
the  secular  power  (mockery  of  justice  !),  and,  on 
the  eve  of  March  30,  1555,  was  burned  at  the 
stak'3  in  the  market-place  of  Carmarthen.  "  Hav- 
ing given  signal  instances  of  his  unshaken  zeal 
for  the  horor  of  Christ  during  life,  he  suffered 
for  him  at  the  stake  with  a  degree  of  heroism 
equal  to  that  of  any  of  the  noble  army  of  mar- 
tyrs." 


.,1!  ■' :! 


i:!        \' 


Rev.  George  Marsh,  some  time  a  country 
curate  in  the  county  of  Lanca3ter,  a  sincere  and 
earnest  Christian,  unassuming,  yet  having  the 
courage  of  his  convictions,  was  burnt  at  the 
stake  near  Chester,  April  4,  1555.  On  reaching 
the  place  where  he  was  to  die,  turning  to  the 
spectators,  he  told  them  the  cause  of  the  cruel 
death  that  awaited  him — for  propagating  doctrines 
contrary  to  the  so-called  "  infallible  Church."  He 
exhorted  them  to  remain  steadfast  in  the  faith  of 
Christ ;  v;hich  done,  he  prayed  to  God  for  strength 
equal  to  the  hery  trial,  and  was  chained  to  the 
stake,  having  a  number  of  fagots  under  him 
and  a  cask  full  of  pitch  and  tar  hanging  over 
his  head.     He  suffered  for  a  considerable  time 


[III' '' 

Mil 


^^^  "^oble  arm»  of  /iDartyrs.      37 

exquisite  torture;  then,  spreading  forth  his 
hands,  he  said  in  a  loud  voice,  "  Father  of  heav- 
en, have  mercy  upon  me!"  and  so  his  spirit 
went  to  God  who  gave  it. 

Margaret  Polley,  the  first  female  martyr  of 
the  Reformation  in  England,  was  burned  at  the 
stake  at  Tunbridge,  in  July,  1555,  on  the  charge 
of  heresy.  She  was  a  woman  in  the  prime  of 
life,  pious,  charitable,  humane,  and  learned  in 
the  Scriptures.  Though  repeatedly  offered  her 
life  if  she  would  recant,  she  resolutely  refused 
to  do  so,  and  suffered  accordingly— sealing  the 
truth  of  what  she  had  testified  with  her  bLod. 

Hugh  Latimer,  bishop  of  Worcester,  one  of 
the  foremost  of  the  leaders  of  the  Reformation 
in  England,  was  burned  at  Oxford,  October  16, 
1555.     On  the  same  day  and  at  the  same  place 
—for  they  were  chained  together  to  the  same 
stake— Nicolas  Ridley,  bishop  of  London,  re- 
ceived the  crown  of  martyrdom.     On  their  way 
to  the  stake  Latimer  cheered  his  companion  by 
saying,  "Be  of  good  comfort,  Master  Ridley; 
we  shall  this  day  light  such  a  candle,  by  Gods' 
grace,  in  England  as,  I  trust,  shall  never  be  put 


'IT™ 


~ ^•n^HTmrfyirf  W.HI,*"^  l^l  ■■  yfl- ^Tl '■^ 


38      ^be  H^oble  Hrm^  of  /iDartgrs. 


!  :i 


I  ^-i! 


1    !i"''ill 


Pl-U 


out."  Ridley  spurned  the  offers  of  life  and  lib- 
erty coupled  with  a  recantation.  "  I  will  never 
deny  my  Lord  Christ,"  he  said,  "  and  his  known 
truth  ;  I  commit  our  cause  to  Almighty  God, 
who  will  indifferently  judge  all." 

So  these  two  servants  of  the  Lord  went  to 
the  stake,  set  over  against  Balliol  College.  They 
mounted  a  pile  of  fagots.  The  smith  passed  a 
chain  around  their  middles;  a  bag  of  gunpowder 
was  attached  to  the  neck  of  each ;  the  fire  was 
kindled,  which  did  its  work  too  slowly,  for  the 
fagots  were  green.  Latimer,  who  was  eighty 
years  of  age,  died  first ;  Ridley  lingered  long  in 
dreadful  agony,  exclaiming,  "  Into  thy  hands  I 
commit  my  spirit;  Lord,  receive  my  spirit!"  This 
barbarous  transaction  was  the  climax  of  the 
tragedy  then  enacting,  and  marks  the  beginning 
of  the  end  of  that  reign  of  terror.  ^ 


1  Among  the  Parker  MSS.  preserved  in  Corpus  Christ!  College, 
Cambridge,  is  a  curious  document  headed  "  Costs  and  charges 
of  the  maintenance  of  Bishop  Latimer,  as  by  the  bailiff's  account 
to  Arciibishop  Parker,  from  the  7th  October,  1555,  to  the  day 
of  his  martyrdom."  The  cost  of  each  article  purchased  is 
given  separately,  such  as  eggs,  "boyled  meate,"  "  rosted  befe,"  "  a 
woodcocke,"  "  wyne,"  ale,  and  cheese,  etc.  It  appears  that  on 
each  day  only  two  meals  were  served,  viz.  dinner  and  supper. 
The  menu  continues  to  be  specified  with  scrupulous  exactness 


Ubc  Boble  arms  of  /IDart^r.^.      39 

John  Philpot,  archdeacon  of  Winchester,  was 
burned  at  the  stake  at  Smithfield,  December  i8, 
1555.  His  offence  was  that  of  all  the  others 
who  suffered  at  that  time— claiming  the  liberty 

until  we  reach  tlie  ilinner  furnished  on  October  i6— the  last  of 
whicli  the  martyr  partook,  for  immediately  following  are  these 
entries  : 

Item,  layde  out  for  thry  lode  of  wod  fagotts 

to  burne  Rydlaye  and  Latimer xij'=i2s.  od. 

Item,  one  lode  of  furre  fagottes iij>iij'3=    3  <<  4" 

Item,  for  the  carige  of  these  foure  lodes  .    .  ij'  =    2  "  o  " 

Item,  a  poste xvjd=    i  <<  3  .< 

Item,  two  chaynes iij»iiiji=   3"  4.. 

Item,  two  staples yjd_  g., 

Item,  foure  laborers jjs  yjjjd  =   2  "  8  " 

Item,  spente  in  suite  to  your  honorable  lord- 

''"P xl»  =  4o"  o" 

It  is  said  that  Cranmer,  from  the  window  of  the  place  where 
he  was  imprisoned,  witnessed  the  painful  sufferings  of  his  col- 
leagues; and  in  the  Cambridge  MSS.  there  exists  a  gruesome 
document  detailing  the  costs  and  charges  incurred  through  the 
incarceration  and  burning  of  «  Doctor   Cranmer."     The  items 
are  much  more  numerous,  of  course,  than  those  given  above,  for 
they  cover  a  much  longer  period,  but  they  close  with  a  similar 
ghastly  record  of  wood  and  chains  and  staples.     In  the  Ashmo- 
lean  Museum,  Oxford,  may  be  seen   at  any  time   the  identical 
steel  band  which  encircled  the  archbishop's  waist,  bindnig  him 
to  the  stake  beside  which  he  perished  for  his  faith.— Cw/.  ij> 
Eev.  L.  H.  Jordan,  B.  D.,   Oxford. 


i  11: 


40      Ube  "Woble  Brm^  ot  .IDart^rs. 


<^:.l 


11,:;;  I 


N    '■:  = 


of  conscience  in  matters  pertaining  to  religious 
belief.  From  all  accounts,  he  was  an  admirable 
man,  learned  and  pious.  He  finished  his  course, 
giving  hearty  thanks  to  God  that  he  had  made 
him  •  orthy  to  suffer  for  his  truth.  "Shall  I 
disdain  to  suffer  at  this  stake,"  said  he,  "  seeing 
my  Redeemer  did  not  refuse  to  suffer  the  most 
vile  death  upon  the  cross  for  me?" 

Thomas  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
was  burned  at  the  stake  in  O.xford,  March  21, 
1550.  His  great  learning,  high  rank,  and  v,he 
important  part  which  he  took  in  the  Reforma- 
tion combined  to  make  him  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  martyrs  of  the  period.  Cranmer 
was  born  in  1489.  He  became  a  professor  of 
theology  in  Oxford,  where  he  strongly  incul- 
cated the  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  then 
much  neglected.  He  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
Henry  VIH.,  by  whom  he  was  sent  on  an  em- 
bassage to  Rome  to  interview  the  pope  in  regard 
to  Henry's  unlawful  marriage  with  Catherine  of 
Arragon.  For  his  services  on  that  occasion  he 
was  made  archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1533. 
On  the  death  of  Edward  VI.,  Cranmer,  against 
his  own  private  judgment,  had  been  prevailed 


Ube  "Woble  Hrm^  of  /iDart^rs. 


41 


upon   to   give   his  official  countenance  to   the 
claims  of  Lady  Jane  Grey  to  the  succession. 
That  sealed  his  doom.     Queen  Mary  hated  him. 
He  was  arrested  and  tried  for  both  treason  and 
heresy.     He  was  degraded  from  his  sacred  office, 
imprisoned    for    three   years,  and   subjected  to 
ceaseless  persecution.     In  another  weak  moment 
the  aged  prelate  was  induced  to  sign  a  renuncia- 
tion of  the  faith  he  had  long  preached ;  but  when, 
for  the  last  time,  he  faced  his  accusers,  beinj? 
permitted  to  speak  for  himself,  he  said,  "  For- 
asmuch as  my  hand  offended  in  writing  contrary 
to  my  heart,  my  hand  therefore  shall  be  first 
punished ;  for  if  I  may  come  to  the  fire,  it  shall 
be  the  first  burnt."     And  so  it  was ;   for  when 
the  supreme  moment  came  he  thrust  liis  right 
hand  into  the  flames,  and  kept  it  there  till  it  was 
burned  to  a  coal,  while  he  solemnly  disavowed 
the   recantation   that   had   been  extorted    from 


11m. 


'  Cranmer.  was  associated  with  Coverdale  and  others  in 
publishing  the  edition  of  the  Bible  in  1539  known  as  the 
"  Great  Bible  "—frequently  called  Cranmer' s  Bible,  because  he 
wrote  an  elaborate  preface  for  it.  It  was  the  authorized  version 
for  twenty-eight  years,  and  indeed  the  only  "  authorized  "  ver- 
sion ever  published,  for  neither  the  Bishops'  nor  King  James' 
ever  had  the  formal  sanction  of  royal  authority. 


! 


ili^^ 


:\$'\ 


.'it  ■■     ■' 


'iM'iii 


42      TTbe  IRoble  Hrm^  ot  /IDart^rs. 

Sad  it  is  to  say  that  the  killing-time  in  Eng- 
land did  not  cease  with  the  death  of  Queen 
Mary.  The  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
"  that  bright  occidental  star  of  most  happy 
memory,"  was  stained  by  acts  of  intolerance 
which  cannot  be  read  without  shame  and  indig- 
nation. Systematic  efforts  were  made  during  a 
number  of  years  to  suppress  the  Puritans  by  im- 
posing upon  them  rigid  conformity  to  the  form 
of  religion  established  by  law,  which  they  could 
not  conscientiously  observe.  Hundreds  suffered 
death,  imprisonment,  and  persecution  in  conse- 
quence of  these  arbitrary  enactments.  They 
told  with  special  severity  on  a  certain  class  of 
"  Separatists  "  known  as  the  "  Brownists,"  who 


In  front  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  there  is  a  beautiful  Gothic 
monument  to  the  memory  of  the  Oxford  martyrs,  designed  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  and  which  has  the  following  inscription: 

"  To  the  glory  of  God,  and  in  grateful  commemoration  of  his 
servants,  Thomas  Cranmer,  Nicolas  Ridley,  Hugh  Latimer, 
prelates  of  the  Church  of  England,  who,  near  this  spot,  yielded 
their  bodies  to  be  burned,  l)earing  witness  to  the  sacred  truths 
which  they  had  affirmed  and  maintained  against  the  errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  and  rejoicing  'hat  to  them  it  was  given  not 
only  to  believe  in  Christ,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake.  This 
monument  was  erected  by  public  subscription  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  God  MDCCCXLL"     (See  Froiitis/>ic'ce.) 


^be  IWoble  Hrm^  of  /IDart^rs.      43 


took  their  name  from  Robert  Browne,  a  clergy- 
man who  had   separated  himself  from  the  Es- 
tablished Church  and  had  gained  for  himself  a 
considerable    following.     "  It  is  difficult,  if  not 
impossible,  to  present  an  accurate   list  of  the 
Elizabethan  martyrs,  but,  in  addition  to  the  two 
Dutch  Anabaptists  burned  in  1575,  and  to  liar- 
rowe,  Greenwood,  and  Penry,  who  were  hanged 
in  1592  and  1593,  the  names  of  those  who  were 
executed,  during  this    reign,  for   religion  were  : 
Matthew  Hament  or  Hammond,  burned  at  Nor- 
wich in  1579  ;  John  Copping  and  Elias  Thacker, 
two  Brownists,  hung  at  Bury  in  1583;  William 
Dennis,  at  Thetford ;  and  John  Lewis  and  Fran- 
cis Kett,  burned  at  Norwich  in   1584  and  1588. 
The  names  of  sixteen  who  died  in  prison  are 
also   recorded.  .  .  .  Uniformity,  so  far  from   be- 
ing secured  by  these  rigorous  measures,^  was  ren- 
dered yet  more  impracticable." 

MANIFOLD   PERSECUTIONS. 
Hitherto,  attention  has  been  directed  chiefly  to 
individual  cases  of  martyrdom.     But  it  must  not 
be  forgotten  that,  as  the  outcome  of  the  Refor- 
mation, a  wave  of  persecution— or,  perhaps,   it 
1  Aubrey  :  ii.  p.  722. 


44      XEbc  •WoDle  armp  of  /lDart\>r5. 


were  better  to  say  waves  of  persecution — swept 
over  the  whole  of  Europe.  In  most  countries 
Protestantism  came  to  be  regarded  as  synon- 
ymous with  revolution  and  rebellion,  and  was 
dealt  with  accordingly.  The  following  histor- 
ical references  will  suffice  by  way  of  illustration  : 


.;ti, 


.  ;.>!i  ■ 


i^-'i!i 


nir'vl 

IRELAND. 
If  Ireland  escaped  the  persecution  that  swept 
over  England  during  Queen  Mary's  reign,  it 
was  only  because  the  Protestant  Church  was  as 
yet  too  small  numerically  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  party  in  power.  But  a  hundred 
years  later,  when  Presbyterianism  had  made 
itself  felt  in  Ulster,  and  wide-spreading  revivals 
of  religion  began  to  stir  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
the  same  means  were  taken  to  suppress  the 
Irish  "  Non-conformists  "  as  had  been  adopted 
in  England  and  Scotland— and  with  similar  re- 
sults. All  the  powers  of  the  Established 
Church  were  employed  for  their  extinction. 
The  Presbyterian  ministers  were  ejected  from 
their  parishes  and  driven  into  exile.  But  a 
worse  calamity  was  impending,  when  Jesuitical 
intrigue  planned  the  utter  extirpation  of  the  en- 
tire  Protestant   religion.     "The    long-projected 


xrbe  IRoble  Brm^  of  /IDart^rs.      45 


insurrection  broke  out  in   164 1,  resulting  in  a 
massacre  of  the  Protestants  of  Ulster  for  which 
the  history  of  Protestantism,   happily,  presents 
no  parallel.    According  to  the  most  reliable  com- 
putation, 40,000  perished  by  violence  within  the 
first  year  of  the    rebellion.     The  Presbyterian 
Church   during  this  troublous  period  presented 
the  melancholy  spectacle  of  a  temple  in  ruins. 
The   outbreak  was    no   less   disastrous   to  the 
Episcopal     Church.     It    was    almost     entirely 
swept  out  of  existence.     Many   of  her  clergy 
were    brutally    murdered,    her    public   services 
ceased,  and  in  all  those  parts  of  the  kingdom 
where  the  Irish  displaced  the  English  power  the 
prelates  of  the  Establishment  were  ejected  from 
their  sees  and  their  splendid  palaces  and  lordly 
revenues    appropriated  by  Romish  bishops."— 
Cleland:   The   Presbyterian    Church  in   Ireland, 
pp.  109-12 1. 


FRANCE  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 
The  persecutions  to  which  the  Protestants  in 
France  and  the  Netherlands  were  subjected  were 
still  more  severe  and  protracted  than  those 
which  accompanied  and  followed  the  Reforma- 
tion in  Britain.     The  story  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain 


I 


46      Xtbe  IWoble  Brm?  ot  /IDart^rs. 


Ilii^li' 


warring  against  his  newly-acquired  subjects  in 
the  Low  Countries  is  a  tale  of  unrelieved  hor- 
rors. "The  Duke  of  Alva  carried  on  this  fright- 
ful war  of  extermination  and  persecution  for  six 
years  (i  560-1566),  during  which  he  boasted 
that  he  had  sent  18,000  persons  to  the  scaffold, 
besides  the  immense  numbers  destroyed  in 
battles  and  sieges  and  in  the  unrecorded  acts 
of  cruelty  perpetrated  on  the  peasantry  by  the 
Spanish  soldiery.  Hundreds  of  thousands  were 
at  this  time  driven  into  exile."* 

In  France,  the  massacre  of  Vassy,  enacted  in 
1563,  was  the  match  applied  to  the  charge 
which  was  now  ready  to  explode.  On  March  I 
some  1200  Huguenots  met  in  a  barn  for  wor- 
ship :  6o  of  them  were  hacked  to  pieces  on  the 
spot,  and  more  than  200  severely  wounded. 
The  culminating  atrocity  of  the  time  was  the 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  begun  in 
Paris  on  August  24,  1572,  and  followed  by 
similar  tragedies  in  Lyons,  Dieppe,  Rouen, 
Havre,  and  many  other  cities  and  towns.  The 
number  of  persons  killed  for  professing  adher- 
ence to  the  Reformed  doctrines  at  that  time  is 
variously  estimated  at  from  70,000  to  100,000, 
1  Smiles :   27ie  Huguenots,  New  York,  1867,  pp.  63,  67. 


mr" 


jlljii 


XTbc  IWoble  arms  of  /iDart^irs.      47 


and  the  number  who  fled  the  country  to  other 
continental  states  (chiefly  Holland  and  Prussia), 
to  Britain,  and  to  the  American  colonies  could 
not  have  been  less  than  half  a  million. 

GERMANY. 
The  land  of  Luther,  the  cradle  and  home  of 
the  sixteenth  century  R-formation,  must  needs 
suffer  persecution.      Martin    Luther   had    dealt 
the  papal  system   in   Germany  a  mortal  blow, 
and  decrees   went  forth  from  the  Vatican  that 
Protestantism  should  be  rooted  out  of  the  land. 
A  great  army  was  raised.     A  desperate  battle 
was    fought.      The    Protestants   were    defeated. 
The  reign  of  persecution  began.     Ministers  of 
the  Reformed  Church  were  burned  at  the  stake, 
hanged,  or  thrown  into  the  rivers  and  drowned ; 
their  adherents  were  subjected  to  the  most  mon- 
.strous  outrages.     The  worst  came,  however,  in 
1631,  when  the  Protestant  city  of   Mad^eburtr 
was  taken  by  storm,  and  20,000  persons,  with- 
out distinction  of  rank,  sex,  or  age,  were  slain. 
Six   thousand  were   drowned  in  attempting  to 
escape  across  the  Elbe,  after  which  the  remain- 
ing inhabitants  were  treated  with   unspeakable 
cruelty  and  turned  adrift. 


II 


r; 


48      Ube  IRoble  Brmy  ot  /IDartgrs. 

BOHEMIA. 

The  martyrdom  of  Huss  moved  the  hearts  of 
his  countrymen  as  nothing  else  could  have  done. 
Within  four  years  the  bulk  of  his  countrymen 
had  embraced  the  faith  for  which  he  died,  and 
then  a  violent  persecution  began.  A  sencence 
of  extermination  was  pronounced  by  Papal  Rome 
against  Protestant  Bohemia.  The  pef)ple  were 
roused  into  action,  and  stoutly  resisted  inter- 
ference with  their  rights  of  conscience.  The 
Hussite  wars  began,  and  raged  for  eighteen 
years,  during  which  rivers  of  blood  were  shed. 
In  1526  the  flames  of  persecution  burst  out 
anew:  a  fresh  series  of  martyrdoms  followed,  be- 
ginning with  the  burning  of  Nicolas  Wizetenarz 
and  his  hostess,  Clara.  Very  soon  Bohemia  had 
an  army  of  martyrs  all  her  own.  Protestantism 
was  crushed  out  of  existence.  Again,  in  1627, 
an  edict  was  issued  by  Ferdinand  II.  to  the  effect 
that,  "  having  a  fatherly  care  for  the  salvation 
of  his  kingdom,"  he  would  permit  none  but 
Catholics  to  live  in  it.  All  who  refused  to  join 
the  Church  of  Rome  were  commanded  to  leave 
the  country.  Many  of  the  nobles  sold  their  an- 
cestral domains  and  wen*-  to  other  countries. 
Hundreds  of  aristocratic  families  followed  them. 


Xlbc  "Hoblc  Hrmp  ot  /Dartgra.      49 


Tens  of  thousands  of  the  common  people  left 
their  native  land,  never  to  return  to  it.  Still, 
a  remnant  of  the  Reformed  Church  remained, 
which  became  the  nucleus  of  the  little  Moravian 
Church,  distinguished  fcr  its  piety  and  its  mis- 
sionary zeal. 

ITALY. 
The  massacre  of  the  Waldenses  in  the  valleys 
of  Piedmont  is  pathetically  recited  in  Milton's 
well-known  sonnet: 

"  Avenjje,  O  Lord,  thy  slaughtered  saints,  wliose  bones 

Lie  scattered  on  the  Alpine  mountains  cold. 

Ev'n  them  who  kept  thy  trutli  r,o  pure  of  old, 
\VIien  all  our  fathers  worshiped  stocks  and  stones. 
Forget  not :  in  thy  book  record  their  groans 

Who  were  thy  sheep,  and  in  their  ancient  fold 

Slain  by  the  bloody  Piedmontese  that  rolled 
Mother  with  infant  down  the  rocks.     Their  moans 

The  vales  redoubled  to  the  hills,  and  they 
To  heaven.     Their  martyr'd  blood  and  ashes  sow 

OeV  all  th'  Italian  fields  where  still  doth  sway 
The  triple  tyrant ;  that  from  these  may  grow 

A  hundredfold,  who,  having  learnt  thy  way, 
Early  may  flee  the  Babylonian  woe." 

As  early  as   the   seventh  century  the   Wal- 
denses occupying  the  valleys  of  Piedmont  in  the 

extreme  north-western  part  of  Italy  were  known 
4 


50      Ubc  floblc  arms  of  /Darters. 


as  an  Apostolic  Church,  distinct  and  separate 
from  the  Church  of  Rome.  Holding  fast  to  the 
doctrines  of  the  New  Testament,  they  stead- 
fastly resisted  the  encroachments  of  popery,  and 
in  so  doing  were  subjected  for  centuries  to  the 
direst  persecution.  At  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion their  miseries  reached  the  climax.  In  1545 
twenty-two  of  their  villages  were  burnt  down, 
four  thousand  persons  were  massacred,  and  the 
congregations  were  all  but  destroyed.  At  fre- 
quent intervals  the  fires  of  persecution  broke  out 
anew.  Multitudes  were  burned.  The  mouths 
of  some  were  filled  with  gunpowder  and  their 
heads  blown  to  atoms ;  some  were  buried  alive ; 
some  were  cast  into  fiery  ovens ;  while  others 
were  thrown  down  from  lofty  crags,  to  be 
dashed  in  pieces  upon  the  rocks  beneath.  The 
result  of  long-continued  oppression  and  hopeless 
resistance  was  that  the  people  emigrated  en 
masse  to  other  countries,  carrying  with  them  the 
gospel  of  truth,  which  they  proclaimed  to  others 
wherever  they  went.  Again,  headed  by  their 
gallant  pastor  Arnaud,  they  forced  their  way 
back  to  their  native  valleys  under  enormous 
sufferings  and  dangers,  to  encounter  renewed 
persecutions  for    a    hundred    and    fifty    years 


Ube  noble  Um^  of  /Darters. 


51 


longer.  But  at  length  "the  revolution  of  1848 
came  as  the  cry  at  midnight.  At  the  hear- 
ing of  that  voice  the  Waldensian  Church  arose 
and  trimmed  her  lamp.  The  political  tem- 
pest which  overturned  the  '^hrones  of  her  op- 
pressors rent  her  fetters,  and  freed  her  in  a 
single  day  from  all  her  disabilities."— Wylie : 
Azvalrnm^  of  Italy  and  Crisis  of  Rome,  p.  229. 


m 


i; 


III. 

THE  SCOTTISH  COVENANTERS. 

Various  estimates   have  been  and  will    be 
made  as  to    the  true    character  of  the    Scot- 
tish   "  Covenanters."     By  some  they  are  laud- 
ed as   heroes   and   martyrs— the    saviours    of 
their  country ;   by  others  they  have  been  de- 
nounced as  traitors,  rebels,  and  fanatics.     There 
is  a  measure  of  truth  in  each  estimate.    The 
crime   for  which    they   suffered   was   certainly 
that  of    resisting  the  ordinances  of  the  realm, 
which  demanded  of  the  Presbyterians  of  Scot- 
land conformity  to  a  prelatic  form  of  church 
order  and  government,  and  a  renunciation  of 
that  form  of  worship  which  had  been  established 
by  law  in  Scotland  at  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion.    On   the  other  hand,  it  was  replied  that 
Charles  II.,  on  ascending  the  throne,  had  sworn 
to  maintain  and  defend  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Scotland,  and  that,  immediately  after  his  coro- 
nation at  Scone,  he  perjured  himself  by  endeav- 
oring to  exterminate  the  Presbyterian  Church 

52 


'''    ■  ■      V' 


Ube  iRoble  arm?  of  /iDart^rs.      53 


and  to  establish  Episcopacy  in  its  stead.  Law- 
makers, they  said,  should  not  be  lawbreakers. 
The  king  had  broken  the  law  of  the  land— why 
might  not  the  people?'  With  respect  to  the 
political  controversy  we  have  nothing  whatever 
to  do,  but  we  are  greatly  concerned  in  the  his- 
torical fact  that  a  vast  number  of  people  endured 
persecution,  and  that  many  were  put  to  death  in 
the  struggle  which  ensued  in  that  country  for 
freedom  of  conscience. 

A  fitting  introduction  to  this  branch  of  our 


» Macaulay,  in  his  History  of  England,  has  tliis  reference  to 
the  Covenanters:  "The  attempt  to  set  upaprelatic  church  in 
Scotland  was  disapproved  by  every  Scotchman  whose  judgment 
was  entitled    to    respect.  .  .  .  Although    the    Episcopacy    es- 
tablished by  law  was  detested,  there  was  no  general  insurrec- 
tion ;  but  in  the  western  lowlands  many  fierce  and  resolute  men 
held  that  the  obligation  to  observe  the  national  covenant  was 
paramount  to  the  obligation  to  obey  the  magistrate.     In  defiance 
of  the  law,  these  people  persisted  in  meeting  to  worship  God 
after  their  own  fashion.     Attacked  by  the  civil  power,  they  re- 
pelled force  by  force.     At  every  conventicle  they  assembled  in 
arms.     Hunted  down  like  wild  beasts,  tortured  till  their  bones 
were  beaten  flat,  imprisoned  by  hundreds,   hanged   by  scores, 
exposed  at  one  time  to  the  license  of  English  soldiers,  aban- 
doned at   another  time   to  the  mercy  of  marauders  from   the 
highlands,  they  stood  at  bay  in  a  mood  so  savage  that  the  bold- 
est and  mightiest  oppressor  could  not  but  dread  the  audacity  of 
their  despair."— Vol.  i.  pp.  185,  188. 


li 


54      Ube  Woblc  arms  of  nDartprs. 

subject  is  the  inscription  to  be  found  on  the 
"  martyr's  monument"  in  Greyfriars  churchyard, 
Edinburgh.  This  is  perhaps  the  most  remark- 
able of  a  great  many  such  monuments  scattered 
over  the  whole  of  the  South  of  Scotland.  They 
are  not  confined  to  churchyards  :  they  are  to  be 
met  with  on  solitary  moors,  in  secluded  glens, 
on  bleak  hillsides,  as  well  as  in  places  of  public 
resort.  The  inscriptions  on  all  of  them  partake 
•of  the  rugged  simplicity  and  determination  of 
•character  which  marked  the  Presbyterians  of 
that  time.  The  Edinburgh  one  reads  as  fol- 
ilows : 


**  Halt,  passenger ;  take  heed  what  you  do  see— 
This  tomb  doth  shew  for  what  some  men  did  die : 
Here  lies  interred  the  dust  of  those  who  stood 
'Gainst  perjury,  resisting  unto  blood; 
Adhering  to  the  covenants  and  laws ; 
Establishing  the  same :  which  was  the  cause 
Their  lives  were  sacrific'd  unto  the  lust 
Of  Prelalists  abjured :  though  here  their  dust 
Lies  mixt  with  murderers  and  other  crew, 
Whom  justice  justly  did  to  death  pursue. 
But  as  for  them,  no  cause  was  to  be  found 
Worthy  of  death :  but  only  they  were  found 
Constant  and  steadfast,  zealous,  witnessing 
For  the  prerogatives  of  Christ  their  King  ; 
Which  tniths  were  seal'd  by  famous  Guthrie's  head. 


xrbc  noble  Uvm^  ot  /Darters.      55 


And  all  along  to  Mr.  Renwick's  blood : 

They  did  endure  the  wrath  of  enemies : 

Reproaches,  torments,  deaths,  and  injuries. 

But  yet  they're  those  who  from  such  troubles  came, 

And  now  triumph  in  glory  with  the  Lamb. 

"  From  May  27,  1661,  that  the  most  noble  Marquis  of  Argyle 
was  beheaded,  to  the  17th  February,  1688,  that  Mr.  James  Ren- 
wick  suffered,  were  one  way  or  other  murdered  and  destroyed 
for  the  same  cause  about  eighteen  thousand,  of  whom  were  ex- 
ecuted at  Edinburgh  about  an  hundred  of  noblemen,  gentlemen, 
ministers,  and  others,  noble  martyrs  for  Jesus  Christ.  The 
mosi  of  them  lie  here." 

In  another  part  of  the  same  churchyard  may- 
be seen  the  flat  gravestone  on  which  the  parch- 
ment containing  the  "National  Covenant"  was 
spread  out  for  signature  in  1638,  when  such  a 
demonstration  ensued  as  had  not  been  witnessed, 
perhaps,  since  the  assembhng  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel  at  Shechem.     The  document  was  signed 
then  and  there   by  thousands — many  weeping 
aloud,  some  shouting  for  joy,  some  adding  to 
their  names  "  ti//  dcat/t,"  others  opening  a  vein 
and  signing   the   solemn  document  with  their 
blood.  1 


»  This  was  no  new  thing  in  Scotland.  As  early  as  1557,  a 
document  of  the  kind,  technically  called  ^he  First  Covenant," 
had  been  drawn  up,  on  the  advice  of  Knox,  and  subscribed  by 


'■i\ 


i 


56      Ube  "Roblc  arms  ot  ^art)?rs. 

Long  before  this,  the  people  of  Scotland  had 
shown  a  determination  to  resist  encroachments 
on  their  civil  and  religious  rights.  Had  not 
Andrew  Melville  at  one  time  seized  King  James 
VI.  by  his  coat-sleeve,  and,  calling  him  "  God's 
sillie  vassal,"  told  him  plainly  that  there  were 
two  kings  and  two  kingdoms  in  Scotland? 
"  There  is  Christ  Jesus,  the  King,  and  his  king- 
dom, the  kirk,  whose  subject  King  James  is, 
and  of  whose  kingdom  he  is  not  a  king,  nor  a 
lord,  nor  a  head,  but  a  member," 

Later,  it  is  told  how  John  Welsh,  the  son-in- 
law  of  Knox,  suffered  banishment  for  fourteen 
years  for  the  stand  he  had  taken  in  the  matter 

the  nobility,  binding  themselves  to  maintain  the  Reformed  relig- 
ion in  opposition  to  the  machinations  of  Romanism.  This  one, 
in  1638,  was  a  renewal  of  "The  National  Covenant"  drawn  up 
in  1580,  which,  after  inculcating  loyalty  to  the  sovereign,  contained 
a  distinct  disavowal  of  prelacy ^  and  bound  the  subscribers  "  to 
adhere  to  and  deftnd  the  true  religion,  forbearing  the  practice  of 
all  innovations  already  introduced  into  the  worship  of  God,  and 
to  labour  by  all  means  lawful  to  recover  the  purity  and  liberty  of 
the  gospel  as  it  was  professed  and  established  before  the  said 
novations,  which  sensibly  tend  to  the  re-establishing  of  the  pop- 
ish religion  and  tyranny,  and  to  the  subversion  and  ruin  of  the 
Reformed  religion  and  of  our  liberties,  laws,  and  estates."  (The 
full  text  of  the  covenants  is  usually  appended  to  the  Confession 
of  Faith.) 


TLbc  tioblc  arms  of  /Darters.      57 


of  religious  toleration  ;  how  he  fell  into  ill-health, 
so  that  a  return  to  his  native  country  was  recom- 
mended as  the  only  means  of  saving  his  life ;  and 
how  his  wife,  having  obtained  an  interview  with 
the  king,  pleaded  for  her  husband's  restoration. 
"  Let  him  sign  submission  to  the  bishops,  and 
he  shall  be  free  to  return,"  said  the  monarch. 
"  Please  your  majesty,"  replied  the  noble  matron, 
suiting  the  action  to  the  word  by  holding  out 
her  apron  before  him,  "  I  would  rather  kep  his 
heid  here." 

One  of  the  very  first  to  publicly  resent  the 
introduction  of  the  liturgical  form  of  worship 
in  Scotland,  as  has  been  often  told,  was  Janet 
Geddes,  an  old  woman  who  kept  a  stall  in  the 
High  street  adjoining  St.  Giles'  Cathedral.  The 
officiating  dean  had  no  sooner  commenced  the 
service  in  St.  Giles'  in  prelatic  fashion,  than,  in 
a  fit  of  virtuous  indignation,  she  rose  up  and 
hurled  her  cutty-stool  at  the  pulpit,  exclaiming, 
"  Dost  thou  say  mass  at  my  lug?"  The  rude 
attempt  to  vindicate  the  rights  of  conscience  by 
even  such  a  crank  as  this  was  the  signal  for  a 
tumult  during  which  the  dean  was  glad  to  make 
his  escape;  it  also  served,  says  Cunningham, 
"  to  stir  the  sentiment  of  the  entire  community 


W'f' 


58      Ubc  "Koble  arms  of  /Dartijrs. 

into  a  white  heat  of  resistance."  Nothing  short 
of  what  did  happen  could  be  expected  of  a  high- 
strung  community  in  which  the  women  showed 
such  mettle. 

The  scene  of  the  woeful  tale  of  the  Covenant- 
ers lies  chiefly  in  the  districts  of  Nithsdale, 
Lanarkshire,  Ayrshire,  and  Galloway.  There 
the  fires  of  persecution  raged  most  fiercely  for 
the  "^acG  of  nearly  twenty-eight  years — 1660- 
1688.  If  it  be  asked  what  authority  there  is  for 
the  seemingly  incredible  statement  that  "  about 
eighteen  thousand  were  murdered  and  destroy- 
ed," it  is  proper  to  state  that  the  actual  number 
who  forfeited  their  lives  at  that  time  was  prob- 
ably not  more  than  five  hundred;  the  term 
"  destroyed  "  must  be  understood  as  referring  to 
those  who  were  banished  the  country  or  driven 
into  exile,  as  well  as  those  who  were  fined,  im- 
prisoned, and  tortured.  A  sufficient  answer  to 
the  question,  thus  modified,  is  that  these  things 
are  matters  of  common  history,  which  nobody 
attempts  to  deny.  They  are  vouched  for  by 
Macaulay  and  Aubrey  and  other  historians,  and 
by  ecclesiastical  writers  like  Calderwood,  Bishop 
Burnet,  Cunningham,  Wylie,  and  Hetherington. 


xrbc  Woblc  arms  of  flDart^rs.      59 


But  by  far  the  most  complete  account  of  these 
persecuting  times  is  to  be  found  in  The  History 
and  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  from 
the  Reformation  to  the  Revolution,  4  vols.,  Glas- 
gow, 1829,  by  Rev.  Robert  Wodrow,  minister 
of  Eastwood,  whose  veracity  is  above  suspicion, 
and  who,  from  his  having  been  for  four  j'ears 
librarian  of  the  University  of  Glasgow,  had 
ready  access  to  official  documents  from  which 
copious  extracts  are  made.  This  ensures  the 
accuracy  of  his  narrative.  Moreover,  these 
things  happened  in  his  own  life-time. 


The  Marquis  of  Argyle,  the  eighth  earl  of 
that  ilk,  was  the  first  and  noblest  victim  of  this 
period.  For  his  adherence  to  the  Covenant  he 
was  tried  and  condemned  at  Edinburgh  "  to  be 
execute  to  death  as  a  traitor;  his  head  to  be 
severed  from  his  body  at  the  cross,  and  affixed 
to  the  same  place  where  the  Marquis  of  Mont- 
rose's head  was  formerly."  On  receiving  his 
death-sentence,  Argyle  said  with  composure, 
"  I  had  the  honor  to  set  the  crown  upon  the 
king's  head,  and  now  he  hastens  me  to  a  better 
crown  than  his  own.  I  coul  die  like  a  Roman, 
but  choose  to  die  rather  like  a  Christian."     So 


W  :i 


60      tlbe  "Woblc  Hrin^  of  /Darters. 

saying,  he  quietly  mounted  the  scaffold,  knelt  in 
prayer,  and  had  his  head  struck  off  with  "  the 
maiden," 

The  Rev.  James  Guthrie,  minister  of  Stirling, 
v/as  put  to  death  a  few  days  after  the  execution 
of  Argyle.  He  had  publicly  declined  to  recog- 
nize the  jurisdiction  of  the  king  in  regard  to  his 
religious  utterances  in  the  pulpit;  he  had  ex- 
communicated the  royal  commissioner,  the  Earl 
of  Middleton,  for  his  alleged  drunken  orgies; 
and  a  still  stronger  reason  was  that  he  unspar- 
ingly and  openly  denounced  prelacy.  He  was 
accordingly  beheaded  at  the  market  cross,  and 
his  head  was  fixed  on  the  Nether  Bow  Port, 
where,  it  is  said,  it  remained  for  twenty-eight 
years,  and  was  then  taken  down  by  a  young 
student  named  Alexander  Hamilton,  who  after- 
ward became  minister  of  the  church  in  Stirling 
where  Guthrie  had  preached.  Guthrie,  whatever 
were  his  faults  and  failings,  met  his  fate  with 
great  composure.  When  on  the  scafi'bld  he 
exhorted  all  people  to  uphold  the  covenants, 
which  he  hig  '/  magnified,  his  last  words  being, 
"The  covenants,  the  covenants,  shall  yet  be 
Scotland's  reviving!" 


lip 


I 


xrbc  "Woble  arms  of  /iDartijrs.      6r 

Shortly  after  these  transactions  there  began  a 
succession  of  indescribable  horrors.  Men  were 
hanged  in  batches  of  five  to  ten,  their  heads 
being  cut  off  and  exposed  to  public  gaze  over 
the  city  gates  or  elsewhere.  Some  were  sub- 
jected to  the  torture  of  the  thumb-screw  and  the 
"boot,"  after  the  manner  of  the  papal  inquisi- 
tion. Others  were  marked  for  life  by  having 
their  ears  cropped,  and  were  transported  to  the 
colonies.  Women  were  whipped  and  branded 
as  traitors.  One  instance  in  particular  excited 
a  large  amount  of  sympathy — that  of  Hugh 
McKail,  a  young  preacher,  learned,  eloquent, 
and  pious,  who  was  charged  with  complicity  in 
the  designs  of  the  oppressed  party,  some  of 
whom,  driven  to  desperation,  had  taken  recourse 
to  armed  resistance.  McKail  solemnly  declared 
himself  utterly  unacquainted  with  their  move- 
ments. Yet,  in  spite  of  this  avowal,  he  was 
brought  before  .le  Council  and  ordered 
to  confess  on  the  pain  of  immediate  torture. 
Upon  stating  again  that  he  had  nothing  to 
confess,  he  was  subjected  to  the  torture  of  the 
"boot."  He  was  carried  back  to  prison,  and, 
with  four  others,  was  hanged  and  beheaded  in 
Edinburgh,  December  26,  1666. 


62      XTbc  "Woble  Hrmi?  of  /Darters. 

Donald  Cargill,  ex-minister  of  the  Barony 
parish,  Glasgow,  and  four  others  with  him,  were 
hanged  and  beheaded  July  27,  1681,  their  heads 
being  fixed  on  spikes  over  the  gates  of  Edin- 
burgh. For  twenty  years  Cargill  had  withstood 
the  fiercest  persecution.  His  powers  as  a  preach- 
er were  wonderful.  He  finished  his  course  as 
became  a  hero  and  a  martyr.  On  the  scaffold 
he  expressed  unwavering  trust  in  God  and  assur- 
ance of  heaven.  "The  Lord  knows,"  he  said, 
"  I  g"o  up  this  ladder  with  less  fear  than  ever  I 
entered  the  pulpit  to  preach.  Now  I  am  near 
the  getting  of  the  crown,  for  which  I  bless  the 
Lord.  I  forgive  all  men  tlve  wrongs  they  have 
done  me.  Welcome !  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Spirit,  into  thy  hands  I  commit  my  spirit." 


In  the  early  summer  of  1685  a  melancholy 
tragedy  was  enacted  on  the  sands  of  Wigton 
Bay,  in  the  Solway  Firth.  Two  girls  named 
Margaret  and  Agnes  Wilson,  eighteen  and  thir- 
teen years  of  age  respectively,  had  been  sentenced 
to  be  drowned  for  attending  the  "  conventicles  " 
and  refusing  to  take  the  abjuration  oath.  The 
life  of  the  younger  was  spared  through  the  en- 
treaties of  her  father  and  the  payment  by  him 


Ubc  noble  arms  of  nDart^rs.      63 


of   a    hundred    pounds.     The    elder  girl,   and 
also  an  aged  and  pious  widow  named  Margaret 
McLauchlan,  in  whose  house  at  Wigton  the  hap- 
less sisters  liad  taken  refuge,  were  tied  to  stakes 
within    tide-mark   in   the   water  of   Blednock, 
which  empties  into  Wigton  Bay.     The  girl  saw 
her  aged  companion  in  tribulation  perish,  as  she 
had   been   placed  farthest  out.     Still   her  faith 
failed  not.     Though  importuned  by  her  friends 
to  save  her  life  by  praying  for  the  king  and  tak- 
ing the   oath,  she   steadfastly  refused.     "That 
her  last  breath  might  be  expended  in  the  wor- 
ship of  God,  she  sang  the  twenty-fifth  Psalm, 
repeated  the  closing  verses  of  the  eighth  chap- 
ter of  Romans,  and   prayed  till  her  voice  was 
lost  amid  the  rising  waves."     The  story  is  pa- 
thetically told  in  the  following  lines  : 

The  Maiden  Martyr. 
A  troop  of  soldiers  waited  at  the  door, 
A  crowd  of  people  gathered  in  the  street, 
Aloof  a  little  from  the  sabres  bared 
And  flashed  into  their  faces. 
Then  the  door 

Was  opened,  and  two  women  meekly  step 
Into  the  sunsliine  of  the  sweet  May  noon. 
Out  of  the  prison.     One  was  weak  and  old— 
A  woman  full  of  years  and  full  of  woes ; 


64      XTbe  laoble  Hrmi?  of  ADart^jrs. 


li 


The  other  was  a  maiden  in  her  morn, 
And  they  were  one  in  name  and  one  in  faith, 
Mother  and  daughter  in  the  bonds  of  Christ, 
That  bound  them  closer  than  the  ties  of  blood. 

The  troop  moved  on,  and  down  the  sunny  street 
The  people  followed,  ever  falling  back 
As  in  their  faces  flashed  the  naked  blades ; 
But  in  the  midst  the  women  simply  went 
As  if  they  two  were  walking,  side  by  side. 
Up  to  God's  house  on  some  still  Sabbath  morn  ; 
Only  they  were  not  clad  for  Sabbath  day. 
But  as  they  went  about  their  daily  tasks. 
They  went  to  prison,  and  they  went  to  death 
Upon  their  Master's  service. 

On  the  shore 
The  troopers  halted ;  all  the  shining  sands 
Lay  bare  and  glistening,  for  the  tide  had  drawn 
Back  to  its  farthest  margin's  weedy  mark. 
And  each  succeeding  wave,  with  flash  and  curve. 
That  seemed  to  mock  the  sabres  on  the  shore. 
Drew  nearer  by  a  hand-breadth.     "  It  will  be 
A  long  day's  work,"  murmured  those  murderous  men 
As  they  slacked  rein— the  leaders  of  the  troop 
Dismounting,  and  the  people  pressing  near 
To  hear  the  pardon  profl"ered,  with  the  oath 
Renouncing  and  abjuring  part  with  all 
The  persecuted,  covenanted  folk. 
And  both  refused  the  oath  ;  «  Because,"  they  said, 
"  Unless  with  Christ's  dear  servants  we  have  part, 
We  have  no  part  with  him." 


xrbe  IRoble  Brniy  of  /IDart^rs.      65 


On  this  they  took 
The  elder  Margaret,  and  led  her  out 
Over  the  sliding  sands,  the  weedy  sludge. 
The  pebbly  shoals,  far  out,  and  fastened  her 
Unto  the  farthest  stake,  already  reached 
I]y  every  rising  wave,  and  left  her  then, 
As  the  waves  crept  alxjut  her  feet,  in  prayer 
That  He  would  firm  uphold  her  in  their  midst. 
Who  holds  them  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand. 

The  tide  nowed  in ;  and  up  and  down  the  shore 
There  passed  the  provost,  and  the  Laird  of  Lag— 
Grim  Grierson— with  Windram  and  with  Graham; 
And  tiic  rude  soldiers  jested,  with  rude  oaths. 
As  in  the  midst  the  maiden  meekly  stood. 
Waiting  her  doom  delayed— said  she  would  turn 
Before  the  tide— seek  refuge  in  their  arms 
From  the  chill  waves.     And  ever  to  her  lips 
There  came  the  wondrous  words  of  life  and  peace  : 
"  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  ?" 
•'Who  shall  divide  us  from  the  love  of  Christ?" 
"  Nor  height  nor  depth " 

A  voice  cried  from  the  crowd 

A  woman's  voice,  a  very  bitter  cry— 
"  Oh,  Margaret !  my  bonnie  Margaret ! 
Gie  in,  gie  in,  and  dinna  break  my  heart ; 
Gie  in,  and  tak  the  oath !" 


The  tide  flowed  in : 
And  so  wore  on  the  sunny  afternoon  ; 
And  every  fire  went  out  upon  the  hearth, 
6 


mi 


66      Ubc  moble  arm^  of  /IDarti^rs. 


And  not  a  meal  was  tasted  in  the  town 
That  day. 

And  still  the  tide  was  flowing  in : 
Her  mother's  voice  yet  sounding  in  her  ears, 
They  turned  young  Margaret's  face  toward  the  sea, 
Where  something  white  was  floating— something  white 
As  the  sea-mew  that  sits  upon  the  wave ; 
But  as  she  looked  it  sank,  then  showed  again, 
Then  disappeared  ;  and  round  the  shoreward  stake 
The  tide  stood  ankle-deep. 

Then  Grierson, 
With  cursing,  vowed  that  he  would  wait  no  more, 
And  to  the  stake  the  soldiers  led  her  down. 
And  tifc.    icr  hands ;  and  round  her  slender  waist 
Too  roughly  cast  the  rope,  for  Windram  came 
And  eased  it,  while  he  whispered  in  her  ear, 
"  Come,  take  the  test."     And  one  cried,  "  Margaret, 
Say  but '  God  save  the  king.'  "     "  God  save  the  king 
Of  his  great  grace,"  she  answered ;  but  the  oath 
She  would  not  take. 

And  still  the  tide  flowed  in, 
And  drove  the  people  back  and  silenced  them ; 
The  tide  flowed  in,  and,  rising  to  her  knee. 
She  sang  the  psalm,  "  To  thee  I  lift  my  soul." 
The  tide  flowed  in,  and,  rising  to  her  waist, 
"  To  thee,  my  God,  I  lift  my  soul,"she  sang. 
And  the  tide  flowed,  and,  rising  to  her  throat, 
She  sang  no  more,  but  lifted  up  her  face— 
And  there  was  glory  over  all  the  sky, 


Ube  floble  Utm^  of  /Dart^ra.      67 


And  there  was  glory  over  all  the  sea— 
A  flood  of  glory — and  the  lifted  face 
Swam  in  it,  till  it  bowed  beneath  the  flood, 
And  Scotland's  Maiden  Martyr  went  to  God. 

James  Renwick,  the  last  of  the  Scottish  Cove- 
nanters to  suffer  death  on  the  scaffold  for  the 
Presbyterian  cause,  was  a  young  minister,  only 
twenty-six  years  old,  but  a  matured  Christian. 
His  accusation  was  based  chiefly  on  his  disown- 
ing the  king,  maintaining  the  right  of  self-de- 
fence and  liberty  of  conscience,  and  his  con- 
tinuing  to    hold    field-preachings.     All   means 
were  used  to  induce  him  to  yield  submission  to 
the  form  of  church   government,  or  to   make 
such  a  concession  as  would  have  justified  the 
Council  in  sparing  his  life.     But  he  preferred  to 
die  rather  than,  by  disowning  the  covenants,  to 
discourage   his    faithful    followers   and   cast    a 
stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  God's  people. 
So   he  was  sent  to  the  gallows,  February  17, 
1688.     His  last  audible  words  were,  "Lord,  I 
die  in  the  faith  that  thou  wilt  not  leave  Scot- 
land, but  that  thou  wilt  make  the  blood  of  thy 
witnesses  the  seed  of  thy  Church,  and  return 
again  to  be  glorious  in  this  land."     His  prayer 
was  answered. 


I  HI 


68      Zbc  "Roblc  Brms  of  /iDart^rs. 

During  all  these  years  the  Covenanters — or 
"  Conventiclers,"  as  they  were  sometimes  called, 
because  they  had  no  regular  places  of  worship — 
were  hunted  like  partridges  on  the  moors  and 
hillsides,  and  were  frequently  shot  down  wher- 
ever they  happened  to  be.  Wodrow's  History 
abounds  in  particulars,  minutely  detailed,  re- 
specting hundreds  of  instances  like  the  follow- 
ing :  "  John  Browning  and  five  others  with  him 
were  shot  on  the  public  highway  on  their  con- 
fessing that  they  were  going  to  a  '  conventicle ' 
to  hear  sermon  from  a  field-preacher."  "John 
Gibson  and  three  others  were  betrayed  in  a 
cave  and  shot  without  process."  "  James  and- 
Robert  Dunn,  with  four  others,  were  surprised 
by  a  party  of  horse  in  MinigafT  while  engaged 
in  prayer,  and  were  shot  on  the  spot."  "  Wil- 
liam Nivcn  of  Pollokshields  was  indicted  for  not 
going  to  hear  Mr.  Fisher,  the  Episcopalian  in- 
cumbent"! "John  Brown  of  Priesthill,  'the 
Christian  carrier,'  was  shot  by  Claverhouse,  cap- 
tain of  dragoons,  in  front  of  his  own  house  and 
in  presence  of  his  wife,  turning  to  whom  the 
heartless  trooper  said,  '  What  thinkest  thou  of 
thy  husband  now,  woman  ?'  To  which  she 
meekly  replied,  loyal  to  her  principles  even  in 


Ube  IRoble  arms  ot  /iDartsrs.      69 


her  grief,  '  I  ever  thocht  mickle  good  of  him, 
and  now  more  than  ever.' " 


So  vast  was  the  number  of  persons  who,  on 
one  pretext  or  another,  fell  under  the  displeasure 
of  the  government,  that  there  were  neither  pris- 
ons enough  to  contain  them  nor  courts  of  jus- 
tice enough  to  try  them.    The  famous  Bass  Rock 
in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  two  miles  from  the  main- 
land, and  which    rises   perpendicularly  out  of 
seventeen  fathoms  of  salt  water  to  a  sheer  height 
of  480  feet,  was  purchased  by  the  government 
and  converted  into  a  state  prison,  and  in  its  dark 
and  damp  dungeons  many  of  the  Covenanters 
were  confined.     The  names  of  at  least  sixty  of 
them  have  been  preserved,  among  whom  were 
Alexander  Peden,  John  Blackadder,  John  Welsh, 
and  Gabriel  Sempill,  ministers.     Two   hundred 
prisoners  were  marched  off  on  foot,  their  hands 
tied  behind  their  backs,  to  Dunnottar  Castle,  in 
the  North  of  Scotland,  where  they  were   im- 
mured in  filthy  dungeons  for  months  awaiting 
trial,  and   in  the   end   were   transported  to  the 
colonies.     About  this  time  also  fifteen  hundred 
persons  were  penned  up  in  Greyfriars  church- 
yard, Edinburgh,  and  were  kept  there  several 


70      Xlbc  floblc  Uxm^  of  Oiarti^rs. 


months  without   shelter   from  the    inclemency 
of  the   weather. 

"  Long  had  the  night  of  sorrow  reigned." 
But  relief  came  at  last.  The  landing  of  William 
of  Orange  in  England,  November  5,  1688,  usher- 
ed in  the  glorious  Revolution.  The  principles 
for  which  the  Covenanters  fought  and  died  had 
gained  the  victory;  prelacy  was  abolished  by 
act  of  Parliament;  James  VI.  was  a  fugitive; 
Scotland  was  free ;  religious  persecution  ceased 
at  that  time,  and  for  all  time,  throughout  the 
British  realm. 


PART  II. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


The  brief  and  disconnected  paragraphs  that 
follow  have  nothing  in  them  on  which  to  base 
a  claim  for  "  authorship."  They  are  a  bare 
statement  of  facts,  the  sources  of  information 
being  stated  in  every  instance  for  the  conve- 
nience of  those  who  wi'^b  to  inquire  further. 
Nothing  more  has  been  aimed  at  than  to  present 
in  chronological  order  a  list  of  the  names  of  our 
Protestant  missionary  martyrs,  with  just  enough 
of  the  biographic  element  to  identify  them  with 
the  fields  in  which  they  labored  and  the  places 
where  they  fell.  It  is  altogether  likely  that  a 
few  names  may  have  escaped  notice,  owing  to 
the  great  difficulty  of  obtaining  the  requisite 
data ;  for  such  names  have  not  always  been  the 
most  prominent  in  history.  The  missionary 
who  toils  in  some  remote  corner  of  the  earth  for 
twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  years  has  little  chance  of 

71 


72      Ubc  •Roble  Uxm^  of  /iDart^rs. 

becoming  a  celebrity.  Few  care  to  know  much 
about  him,  save  the  church  or  the  society  in 
whose  service  he  is  engaged.  He  very  rarely 
blows  his  own  trumpet.  The  average  missionary 
has  no  desire  to  pose  as  a  hero.  He  has  no  ex- 
pectation of  earthly  revvard  or  renown.  One, 
and  one  only,  retained  the  honors  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  and  /lis  heart  lies  buried  at  Ilala,  in 
the  centre  of  the  Dark  Continent — where  he 
would  have  it  to  be.  When  the  missionary  dies, 
a  passing  tribute  to  his  worth  is  engrossed  in 
the  minutes  of  some  executive  committee,  or 
appears  in  some  local  magazine :  that  is  about 
all.  Yet  missionaries  are  content  to  suffer  and 
die  for  the  cause  they  espoused,  if  they  may  but 
have  this  testimony  at  last — "  They  pleased 
God." 

Eliot,  Brainerd,  Ziegenbalg,  Carey,  Morrison, 
Marshman,  Ward,  Martyn,  Duff,  Moffat,  Liv- 
ingstone, Vanderkemp,  Schwartz,  Burns,  Wil- 
son, Heber,  Shaw,  Hunt,  Ellis,  Mullens,  Judson, 
Scudder,  Grant,  Coan,  Calvert,  Geddie,  Keith- 
Falconer,  Mackay,  and  many  other  grand  mis- 
sionariei'  have  been  deservedly  the  subjects  of 
elaborate  biographies.  Most  of  these  men  died 
peaceably  in  their  beds,  with  kindly  hands  and 


■ 


XLbc  "Roble  Hrmg  of  /IDartiijrs.      73 


hearts  around  to  smooth  their  pillows.  There 
was  not  a  "  martyr  "  among  them  in  the  sense 
in  which  we  use  the  word.  But  few  have  even 
so  much  as  ever  heard  the  names,  say,  of  PtUr 
Mils,  the  preacher  of  righteousness  who  was 
slain  two  hundred  years  ago  in  Formosa,  or  of 
Christian  Erhardt,  whose  bones  were  left  to 
bleach  on  the  bleak  shores  of  Labrador,  or  of 
those  Jive  devoted  missionaries  of  the  Rhenish 
Society,  "  together  ivith  the  tuives  of  three  of 
them"  who  were  cruelly  murdered  by  the 
Dyaks  of  Borneo  thirty-three  years  ago. 

The  roll  now  submitted,  containing  the  names 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty  persons,  pur- 
ports to  include  the  names  only  of  European 
and  American  missionaries,  their  assistants,  and 
their  wives.  It  does  not  include  the  names  of 
the  native  assistants  mentioned  in  foot-notes,  nor 
those  of  Mrs.  Haycock,  the  missionary's  mother, 
who  was  killed  at  Cawnpore,  Miss  Jennings,  sis- 
ter of  the  missionary  chaplain  at  Delhi,  nor  the 
two  adult  daughters  of  Mrs.  Thompson,  who 
shared  their  mother's  fate  there. 

Considering  the  dangers  to  which  all  foreign 
missionaries  are  exposed,  more  or  less,  from  the 
ignorance,  superstition,  and  treachery  of  the  peo- 


1 1 


74      ^be  IRoble  Uvnvs  of  /IDartprs. 

pie  among  whom  they  labor,  the  number  thus 
shown  to  have  come  to  a  violent  death  is  sur- 
prisingly small.  Of  the  whole  number  named, 
about  30  were  lay  missionaries ;  1 7  were  the 
wives  of  missionaries  and  chaplains;  31  of  the 
130  fell  in  India;  18  in  South  America;  17  in 
the  South  Seas;  16  in  Africa;  14  in  North 
America;  11  in  China;  7  in  Borneo;  5  in  Labra- 
dor ;  4  in  Turkey ;  2  each  in  New  Zealand  and 
New  Guinea;  i  each  in  Japan,  Corea,  and  Af- 
ghanistan. 

It  is  due  to  those  who  have  supplied  informa- 
tion for  this  Second  Part  to  state  that  we  have 
not  always  quoted  their  ipsissiwa  verba;  in  some 
instances  the  substance  only  of  communications 
has  been  given.  Again,  some,  interpreting  too 
literally  our  request  for  "  brief  sketches,"  sent 
notices  far  too  brief;  yet,  however  imperfectly 
set  forth,  amid  much  that  is  sorrowful,  on  the 
whole  these  notices  will  be  found  to  contain 
some  elements  of  encouragement,  of  hope,  and 
of  inspiration  by  those  who  are  trying  to  discern 
the  signs  of  the  times  in  this,  the  day  par  excel- 
lence of  Missionary  Opportunity. 


^ 


IV. 

ROLL   OF   PROTESTANT    MISSIONARY    MAR- 
TYRS, A.  D.   1 66 1  TO   1893. 

166 1.  Anthonius  Hamuroek,  Arnold  Win- 
sheim,  Pctrus  Mus,  Jacobus  Ampzingius,  four 
Dutch  missionaries  at  Sin  Kang,  on  the  island 
of  Formosa,  China,  were  slain  by  order  of  Kox- 
inga,  a  pirate  king,  along  with  a  number  of 
teachers  and  other  Hollanders — in  all  about  five 
hundred  males.  Some  were  beheaded,  others 
were  killed  in  a  more  barbarous  manner ;  their 
bodies,  being  stripped  naked,  were  buried  fifty 
and  sixty  in  a  hole  together.  Nor  were  the 
women  and  children  spared,  many  of  them  like- 
wise being  murdered,  "  though  some  of  the  best 
were  preserved  for  the  use  of  the  commanders, 
and  the  rest  sold  to  the  common  soldiers." 
Such  was  the  tragic  end  of  the  first  Protestant 
mission  to  Formosa,*  where  in  recent  years  the 

'This  is  the  earliest  Protestant  mission  to  tlie  heatlien  of 
which  any  authentic  account  remains.  It  was  instituted  by  the 
Church  of  the  "  United  Provinces  of  the  Low  Countries  "  (Neth- 
erlands) in  A.  D.  1624.     The  first  missionary  sent  to  Formosa 

76 


76      Ube  floblc  Brmis?  of  /IDart^rs. 

Presbyterian  Church  of  England  and  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Canada  have  each  planted 
missions  in  the  southern  and  northern  parts  :>{ 
the   island    respectively,   both    of    which   have 


was  Rev.  George  Candidius,  who  arrived  out  May  4,  1627,  and 
remained  four  years.  In  1629  he  was  joined  by  Rev.  Robert 
Junius,  born  in  Rotterdam  of  Scotch  parentage,  who  remained 
fourteen  years.  During  that  period  he  admitted  into  the  Cliris- 
tian  Church  five  thousand  nine  hundred  adults  by  baptism 
("dipt"),  and  united  in  marriage  more  than  a  thousand  cou 
pies.  He  induced  the  people  of  twenty-three  villages  to  aban- 
don their  idols  and  accept  Christianity ;  he  translated  portions 
of  the  Scriptures  into  the  vernacular,  established  Sunday-schools 
and  Bible-classes,  and  left  the  mission  in  1643  in  a  flourishing 
condition.  From  first  to  last,  thirty-two  ordained  ministers 
were  sent  from  Holland  to  Formosa.  Mr.  Junius,  on  his  return 
to  Holland,  became  the  pastor  of  Delph,  but  continued  to  take 
an  active  interest  in  the  Formosa  mission. 

Strange,  that  after  a  lapse  of  two  hundred  years,  when  every 
trace  of  the  Dutch  mission  has  been  obliterated,  the  gospel  is 
again  being  preached  there  to  a  people  but  recently  reclaimed 
from  heathendom,  whose  ancestors  were  members  and  office- 
bearers in  the  early  martyr-church  of  Formosa.  The  early  date 
of  the  Dutch  mission  will  appear  the  more  remarkable  when  it  is 
remembered  that  John  Eliot,  the  "  apostle  to  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indians,"  began  his  great  work  in  1646 ;  that  the  first  Prot- 
estant missionaries  went  to  India  so  late  as  1705;  to  Africa  in 
1737;  to  China  m  1782;  to  Polynesia  in  1796;  to  Madagascar 
iu  l8l8;  to  Hawaii  in  1820 j  and  to  Japan  in  1859. 


XTbc  IRoble  Hrms  of  /Dartijrs.      77 


been  singularly  successful.— Campbell :  Mission- 
aiy  Success  in  Formosa,  London,  1889,  p.  66. 

1752.  John  Christian  Erhardt  (Moravian 
Miss.  So.),  a  pious  sailor  and  member  of  the 
Moravian  Church,  was  the  first  missionary  to 
the  Eskimos  of  Labrador.  Accompanied  by  four 
pioneers,  he  sailed  from  London  in  1752;  whilst 
coasting  along  the  shores  of  Labrador,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  more  of  the  natives,  he  went 
ashore  with  the  captain  and  five  of  the  crew  in 
a  boat  loaded  with  articles  for  barter.  Not  one 
of  the  company  ever  returned  to  the  ship,  hav- 
ing all  been  murdered  by  the  natives. — Secre- 
tary of  Moravian  Missions,  7  Furnival's  Inn, 
London. 

1755.  Martin  Nitschman,  a  missionary  of 
the  Moravian  Missionary  Society  at  Gnaden- 
huetten,  Pa.,  U.  S.,  was  shot  in  the  doorway  of  his 
house  by  a  party  of  French  Indians,  and  with 
him  were  killed  Susanna  his  wife.  Christian  Fa- 
bricius,  Gottlieb  Anders  with  his  wife  and  infant 
child,  Anna  Catherine  Senseman,  Leonard  Gat- 
termeyer,  George  Shweirrert,  Martin  Presser, 
and    John    Frederick    Lesley — eleven    in    all. 


■n 


78      xibc  •Roblc  Hrmi?  ot  flDart^rs. 

Fabricius  was  tomahawked  and  scalped ;  the 
others  were  burnt  to  death  in  the  garret 
of  the  house  where  they  had  taken  refuge. 
Five  of  the  missionary  party  escaped.  One 
of  these,  Senseman,  had  the  pain  of  seeing 
his  wife  perish  in  this  fearful  manner.  VVhcn 
surrounded  by  the  flames,  she  was  seen  stand- 
ing with  folded  hands,  and,  in  the  spirit  of  a 
martyr,  was  heard  to  exclaim, "  'Tis  all  well,  dear 
Saviour ! "  The  entire  mission  premises  were 
destroyed,  all  the  property  of  the  missionaries 
was  cairied  off  by  the  savages,  and  the  mission 
in  that  place  entirely  broken  up. — Brown  :  His- 
tory  of  Missions,  i.  p.  274. 

1782,  Joseph  Shebosch  (Moravian  Miss.  So.), 
a  half-blooded  Indian  missionary  assistant,  met 
his  death  during  the  second  massacre  at  Gnu- 
denhuetten,  when  ninety-six  innocent  Christian 
Indians  were  barbarously  put  to  death.  She- 
bosch was  one  of  the  first  victims.  '^'^  \vas 
fired  at  and  wounded  by  hostile  Indiana,  aad 
then  cut  to  pieces  with  their  hatchets. — Secre- 
tary Moravian  Missions. 


1799.     Daniel    Bowell,  Samuel   Harper, 


WT' 


Z'jc  floble  Hrm^  of  /Darters.      79 


and  Samuel  Gaulton,  all  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  were  murdered  by  the  natives 
of  Tongataboo,  South  Seas,  on  the  loth  of  May, 
about  three  years  after  their  arrival  in  the 
Friendly  Islands. — L.  M.  So.  Missionary  Regis- 
ter, pp.  2,  3. 

1799.  Samuel  Clode  (L.  M.  So.)  was  born  in 
1761 ;  sailed  with  the  above-named  Tongataboo 
missionaries  from  England,  August  lo,  1796; 
arrived  at  Tahi'J  March  6,  1797;  removed  to 
Port  Jackson  in  March,  1798,  and  was  there 
murdered  by  a  soldier,  July  2,  \ygc,.~L.  M.  So. 
Register,  p.  2. 

1800.  Peter  Greig  (The  Scottish  Mission- 
ary So.).  This  society,  instituted  in  1796,  .sent 
its  first  two  missionaries  to  Sierra  Leone  in  Sep- 
tember, 1797,  in  company  with  Peter  Ferguson 
and  Robert  Graham  of  the  Glasgow  M.  So.,  and 
Alexander  Russell  and  George  Cappe  of  the 
L.  M.  S.  On  ai  riving  at  their  destination  they 
separated,  intending  to  form  three  distinct  sta- 
tions. Within  a  few  months  Messrs.  Russell 
and  Cappe  died  of  fever ;  two  were  sent  home 
invalided ;  Messrs.  Brunton  and  Greig  went  into 


^Hl 


80      XTbe  IRoble  Hrms  of  /IDart^rs. 


I' 


the  interior  about  one  hundred  miles,  and  com- 
menced work  among  the  Susoos  on  the  Rio 
Ponga.  The  chief  of  that  tribe,  however,  would 
not  allow  them  to  settle  in  his  disti-ict,  and  they 
removed  some  twenty  miles  farther  up  the 
river,  where  Fantimanee,  the  local  chief,  re- 
ceived them  kindly  and  gave  them  the  use  of 
a  new  house  he  had  built  for  himself  Mr.  Greig 
soon  acquired  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage to  be  able  to  address  the  people,  who 
fathered  round  him  in  considerable  numbers 
and  showed  evident  interest  in  his  teachings. 
Though  several  times  brought  to  the  verge  of 
the  grave  by  fever,  the  missionary  persevered 
hopefully  until  his  earnest  labors  were  termi- 
nated, unexpectedly,  under  very  distressing  cir- 
cumstances. Seven  men  of  the  Foulah  nation 
who  were  traveling  through  the  country  came 
to  pay  Fantimanee  a  visit,  and  were  by  him  in- 
troduced to  Mr.  Greig,  who  treated  them  with 
the  greatest  kindness  and  amused  them  by 
showing  them  a  number  of  European  articles 
which  he  had  in  his  possession ;  he  even  allow- 
ed three  of  them  to  sleep  in  his  house.  To  one 
of  them  he  had  given  a  fine  English  razor.  In 
the  dead  of  the  night,  when  the  missionary  .I'as 


xrbe  iwoble  Hrm^  of  /IDartyrs.      Si 


sound  asleep,  the  ungrateful  wretch  arose,  and. 
stealthily  enterini,^  his  chamber,  with  that  razor 
cut   his  throat   from  ear  to  ear.     Rev.  Robert 
Alexander,  sent  out  by  the  Edinburgh  Society 
to  join  Mr.  Greig,   was  obliged,   soon  after  his 
arrival,  to  leave  the  fever-infected  country,  where, 
indeed,  there  seemed  to  be  little  or  no  prospect 
of  success  in  missionary  work.     The  mission  to 
the  Susoos,  however,  was  revived  by  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  in  1804,  but  had  to  be  relin- 
quished  at   the   end  of  fourteen  years,  during 
which  time  upwards  of  thirty  of  its  employes 
fell   victims   to   the    climate.     The   slave-trade, 
which  had  long  been  the  chief  occupation  and 
main.stay  of  the  Susoos,  proved  to  be  another 
insuperable  barrier  to  mission  work.     Although 
the  Rio  Ponga  mission  has  not  since  been  re- 
sumed, these  early  attempts  and  heroic  sacrifices 
were  not  altogether  in  vain.     Portions    of  the 
Bible  have  been   translated  into  Susoo,  and  at 
Sierra  Leone  there  has  grown  up  a  very  flour- 
ishing mission,  with  upward  of  100,000  native 
Christians.— 77/r  Martyr  of  the  Poiigas,  London 
and  New  York,   1857. 


1824.  John    A.    Smith    (L.    M.    So.),   "the 

6 


.11  v» 


82      XTbe  "Woblc  Hrms  of  /iDart^rs. 


Demerara  martyr,"  was  born  at  Rothwell,  North- 
amptonshire,  June    27,    1790,  was   ordained   in 
1 8 16,  and  arrived  at  Demerara  as  a  missionary 
in  February,  18 1 7.    A  revolt  having,  broken  out 
among  the  negroes,  the  opponents  to  their  re- 
ligious instruction  took  occasion  to  attack  Mr. 
Smith,  who  was  arrested,  together  with  his  wife, 
in  August,   1823,  on  the  charge  of  refusing  to 
carry  arms  against  the  insurgents  at  the  com- 
mand of  a  captain  of  militia.     He  was  tried  by 
court-martial  and  sentenced  to  death.     On  refer- 
ence to  King  George  IV.  the  sentence  was  re- 
mitted ;  but  the  reprieve  came  too  late,  for  the 
fearless  and  devoted  missionary  sank  under  his 
miseries  in  the  common  jail,  where  he  was  treat- 
ed with  merciless  rigor.     He  died  February  6, 
1824.     His   personal  property  was  confiscated. 
His  wife  was  made  a  partaker  of  his  persecution, 
and  was  even  denied  the  melancholy  privilege 
of  following  her  husband's  remains  to  the  grave. 
— L.  M.  So.  Register,  p.  49,  and  Bvoiviis  His- 
tory, ii.  p.  269. 


1825.  William  Threlfall  (Methodist),  "the 
martyr  of  Namaqualand,"  a  zealous  and  devoted 
young   missionary,  was   sent   to   Khamiesberg, 


Ube  iRoble  Brm^  of  /lDart!?ra.      S3 

South  Africa,  in    1825,  to  assist   Rev.    Barna- 
bas  Shaw,  accompanied   by  Jacob  Links   and 
Joannes  Jagger,  two  native  converts.     Mounted 
on  oxen,  they  traversed  the  country  three  days' 
journey  beyond  the  Great  Orange  River,  when 
all  three  were  attacked  at  midnight  as  they  lay 
asleep  on  the  ground  around  their  fire,  and  were 
murdered  by  their  treacherous  native  guide  and 
a  party  of  Bushmen,  that  they  might  possess 
themselves  of  the  beads  and  trinkets  they  car- 
ried with  them  for  the  purpose  of  buying  food. 
The   native   converts  were  first  dispatched  by 
assagais.     Threlfall,   finding    escape  impossible, 
fell  upon  his  knees  and  received  the  fatal  blows 
while  '•  talking  with  God."     The  chief  instigator 
of  the  crime  was  apprehenaed  by  the  colonial 
authorities  and  executed.— Brown  :  i.  p.  521. 

1834.  Henry  Lvman  (A.  B.  C.  F.  M.)  was  born 
in  Massachusetts,  U.  S.,  in  18 10;  a  graduate  of 
Andover  Seminary;  was  ordained  at  Nortiiamp- 
ton,  Mass.,  Oct.  11,  1832;  studied  medicine; 
with  the  Rev.  Samuel  Munsen,  landed  at  Bata- 
via,  Java,  in  April,  and,  a  month  after,  proceeded 
to  Sumatra,  intending  to  visit  the  Battas  of  the 
interior.     On  June  23,  set  out  on  foot  with  a 


i: 


84      ^be  tioblc  Uvrws  of  /Darters. 

party  of  fourteen  native  assistants.  Scaling  dan- 
gerous precipices  and  penetrating  dense  jungles, 
they  reached  the  village  of  Sacca,  then  at  war 
with  another  village.  On  the  28th  they  came  to 
a  log  fort,  from  which  rushed  about  two  hun- 
dred armed  natives,  who  attacked  them  with 
tumultuous  noise,  coming  so  near  with  their 
spears  and  muskets  that  Mr.  Lyman  pushed  by 
their  weapons  with  his  hands,  entreating  them 
to  come  to  an  explanation,  at  the  same  time 
throwing  them  some  tobacco.  This  not  pacify- 
ing the  rabble,  both  missionaries  gave  up  their 
firearms ;  but  all  was  in  vain.  Mr.  Lyman  was 
shot  dead  on  the  spot.  The  people  of  the 
neighboring  villages,  having  learned  that  the 
strangers  had  come  to  benefit  the  Battas, 
avenged  the  deaths  of  the  missionaries  by  burn- 
ing the  village  of  Sacca  and  killing  many  of  its 
inhabitants. — T/ic  Martyr  of  Sumatra,  New 
York,  1861,  p.  413. 


li 


1834.  Samuel  Munsen  (A.  B.  C.  F.  M.)  was 
born  at  New  Sharon,  Me.,  U.  S.,  March  23, 
1804;  graduated  at  Andover  in  1832;  was  or- 
dained October  10,  and  sailed  with  Mr.  Lyman 
for    the    Indian    Archipelago    June    10,   1833. 


Ube  noUc  arm^  ot  /IDart^rs.      S5 


Having  accompanied  him  on  his  fated  expedi- 
tion to  the  country  of  the  Battas  in  Sumatra,  he 
shared  the  crown  of  martyrdom  with  him.     No 
sooner  had  Mr.  Lyman  fallen  than  a  shout  arose 
from  the  Battas,  which  was  answered  by  those 
in  the   fort.     A  rush  was  made  for  Mr.  Mun- 
sen,  who  was    run    through    the   body  with    a 
spear.     Their  cook  attempted  to  escape,  but  was 
pursued,  and  by  one  blow  of  the  cleaver  was 
killed.     The   rest  of  the  party— coolie  porters, 
guides,  and  interpreters— numbering  in  all  thir- 
teen, with  difficulty  effected  their  escape.     Ly- 
man and  Munsen  were  young  men  of  the  very 
highest  Christian  type— full  of  zeal  and  enthusi- 
asm in  the  missionary  cause  they  had  espoused.' 

'  Nearly  thirty  years  after  this,  tlie  missionaries  of  the  Rhen- 
ish Missionary  Society  took  refuge  in  Sumatra  from  persecution 
in  Borneo,  with  these  results:  at  the  close  of  1890  there  were 
among  the  Battas  i8  mission  stations  and  86  out-stations,  num- 
beri^ng  about  17,000  Christians,  with  5000  candidates  under  in- 
struction, of  whom  400  were  Mohammedans.  There  are  now 
forty-one  churches  which  provide  for  their  own  support  and  that 
of  their  native  evangelists  who  later  among  the  surrounding 
heathen.  In  1889,  six  native  preachers  were  ordained  and  59 
young  men  applied  for  admission  into  the  theological  seminary. 
Truly,  in  this  case,  as  in  many  others,  tlie  blood  of  the  martyrs 
has  proved  to  be  the  seed  of  tlie  Q\\\\xd\.— Missionary  Herald, 
Boston,  Jan.,  1S92,  p.  29. 


86      XTbc  l^oble  arint?  ot  /IDartisjrs. 


It  may  truly  be  said  of  them,  "  They  were 
lovely  and  pleasant  in  their  lives,  and  in  their 
death  they  were  not  divided ;  they  were  swifter 
than  eagles,  they  were  stronger  than  lions."  It 
may  be  added  that  Mrs.  Lyman  and  Mrs.  Mun- 
sen  returned  to  America:  the  former  subse- 
quently married  the  late  Dr.  Charles  Wiley 
of  Northampton,  Mass.,  and  now  resides  in 
Orange,  N.  J.  Mrs.  Munsen  died  in  Farring- 
ton,  Me.,  in  1 891,  86  years  of  age.—  T/ic  Martyr 
of  Sumatra,  pp.  144,  415. 

1839.  3°"^  Williams  (L.  M.  So.)  was  born 
at  Tottenham  High  Cross,  London,  June  29, 
1796;  ordained  at  the  Surrey  chapel,  September 
30,  18 16  ;  sailed  with  his  newly-married  wife  for 
the  South  Seas  same  year,  November  17;  ar- 
rived at  Eimeo  November  17,  181 7.  After  la- 
boring for  twenty-three  years  in  Polynesia  with 
remarkable  success,  with  the  intention  of  plac- 
ing some  Samoan  teachers  on  Erromanga,  in 
the  New  Hebrides  group,  he  landed  upon  that 
island  on  November  20,  1839,  and  was  imme- 
diately attacked  by  the  savage  inhabitants  and 
clubbed  to  death.  In  February  following,  H. 
M.  ship  "Favorite,"    Captain   Croker,  reached 


?!?■! 


Ubc  'Woble  Hrmp  of  /©artsra.      s; 


the  scene  of  the  massacre  and  opened  communi- 
cation with  the  natives,  wlio  confessed  that  they 
had  devoured  the  body  of  the  murdered  mis- 
sionary, of  which  nothing  now  remained  but 
some  of  the  bones,  which  were  taken  on  board 
and  carried  to  Samoa,  where  tlie  people 
mourned  the  death  of  their  beloved  missionary 
with  indescribable  sorrow.  Mrs.  Williams  died 
in  England  in  1852. 


James  Harris,  an  Englishman,  a  friend  and 
companion  of  Williams,  accompanied  him  on 
his  fatal  visit  to  Erromanga,  being  then  on  his 
way  back  to  England  with  a  view  of  becoming 
a  missionary  to  the  Marquesas.  Upon  first 
landing  at  Dillon's  Bay,  they  thought  the  na- 
tives were  friendly,  and  accordingly  advanced 
a  short  distance  from  the  beach ;  but,  soon  per- 
ceiving that  they  were  hostile,  they  turned  and 
ran  toward  the  shore,  but  failed  to  reach  the  boat 
in  which  Captain  Morgan  awaited  them.  They 
were  overtaken  by  the  savages  in  the  water,  and 
both  were  killed.'  — The  Martyr  Missionarj, 
Phila.,  1844,  p.  250. 


'  Madagascar. — It  is  not  recorded  that  any  European  mis- 
sionary died  by  violence  on  this  island,  but  it  is  well  known  that 


VI 


88      Ubc  "Woblc  arm??  of  /Carters. 


1844.  Thomas  Smith  McKean  (L.  M.  So.) 
was  born  at  Garlicston,  Wigtonshirc,  Scotland, 
February  17,  1807  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  Kirk- 
wall, Orkney;  arrived  at  Tahiti,  South  Seas, 
October,  1841,  and  settled  at  Waugh  Town 
Station,  where  he  was  killed  by  a  musket-ball 
fired  by  the  French,  June  30,  1844. — L.  M.  S. 
Register,  p.  157. 

the  converts  to  Christianity  were  persecuted  witli  terrible  severity 
(luring  the  long  jxiriod  of  thirty-two  years.  As  the  first  persecu- 
tor (Ranavalona  I.)  was  a  woman,  so  was  the  first  martyr — Ras- 
ALAMA,  a  young  woman  whose  heart  (loil  had  ojiencd  to  receive 
the  truth.  She  was  put  to  death  on  August  14,  1837.  As  she 
went  along  the  fateful  road  to  the  place  of  execution  she  sang 
hymns  of  joy ;  and  while  she  calmly  knelt  in  prayer  the  spears 
pierced  her  Iwtly,  which  was  left  to  be  food  for  dogs  on  the 
spc)t  where  a  beautiful  memorial  church,  dedicated  to  tlie  memory 
of  the  martyrs  of  Madagascar,  was  erected  thirty-one  years  after- 
ward. Ran.ivalona  filled  the  land  with  terror  and  mourning. 
The  only  crimes  for  which  the  Christians  suffered  \Kcr>^  praying 
and  reading;  the  Bible.  For  these  they  were  put  to  death  by 
dozens  and  scores  :  they  were  stoned  ;  they  were  speared  ;  they 
were  hacked  to  pieces  with  swords ;  they  were  dashed  over 
rocky  precii)ices ;  they  were  loaded  with  fetters,  and  died  lin- 
gering deaths  in  their  chains,  ^'et  in  the  midst  of  all  these  trials 
they  manifested  a  faith  and  constancy  in  their  new  religion  such 
as  have  never  been  surpassed.  The  Martyr  Church  of  Mad- 
agascar became  a  New  Testament  Church. — Mears,  The  Story 
of  Madagascar,  Phila.,  1873. 


' 


xrbc  "Woblc  nvmn  of  /Dartijrs.      S9 


1847.  Marcus  Whitman,  D.  D.  (A.  B.  C.  F. 
M.)  was  born  at  Rusliville,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.,  Septem- 
ber 4,  1802;  was  appointed  medical  missionary 
to  the  Indians  in  Oregon  in  February,  1835. 
After  a  year  in  the  West,  he  returned  home  to 
procure  associates  for  planting  missions.  In 
1836  he  went  West  again  with  his  wife,  Mr. 
Henry  H.  Spalding  and  wife,  Mr.  Gray,  and  Mr. 
Rogers,  an  assistant  missionary.  It  is  said  that 
these  two  ladies  were  the  first  white  women  who 
ever  crossed  the  Rocky  Mountains.  After  many 
heroic  attempts  to  accomplish  his  mission,  and 
with  many  tokens  of  success,  Dr.  Whitman  con- 
ducted.a  party  of  more  than  a  thousand  emigrants 
in  wagons  across  these  mountains.  On  November 
29,  1847,  Dr.  Whitman,  his  wife,  and  two  adopted 
children,  Mr.  Rogers,  and  ten  American  emi- 
grants, were  cruelly  murdered  by  a  party  of 
Kayuse  Indians.  Mr.  Spalding  narrowly  escap- 
ed, and  lived  to  carry  on  the  good  work  in  these 
Western  wilds  for  twenty-seven  years.  It  is 
added  that  forty-eight  women  and  children 
belonging  to  the  emigrant  party  were  made 
slaves  by  the  murderers  and  treated  with  great 
barbarity. — Brown,  iii.  p.  153,  and  Encyclopedia 
of  Missions,  pp.  360,  472. 


w 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


S  ^  IS 


1.8 


U    ill  1.6 


m 


v3 


A 


''^>'/ 


'/ 


/A 


<v 


^^ 


Cl>^ 


,-\ 


:\ 


\ 


"% 


.V 


*> 
^ 


^  \"^^ 


^ 


v\ 


' 


1847.  Walter  Mason  Lowrie  (Pres.  Board, 
U.  S.  A.)  was  born  at  Butler,  Pa,  U.  S.,  February 
18,  1 8 19;  graduate  of  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary,  1840;  ordained  in  1841,  and  soon 
after  sailed  for  China,  where  his  career  was  sin- 
gularly useful,  and  even  brilliant.  His  history 
of  mission  work  in  China,  under  the  title  of 
T/ic  Land  if  Sinhn,  is  highly  spoken  of.  He 
was  one  of  the  Bible  revision  committee  who 
met  in  Shanghai  in  1847.  Returning  to  Ningpo 
from  that  meeting,  he  and  his  attendants  were 
attacked  by  pirates.  Sitting  in  the  bow  of  the 
vessel  in  which  they  sailed,  while  reading  his 
pocket  Bible  he  was  seized  by  three  ruffians 
and  thrown  in'o  the  sea. — Encyclopedia  of  Mis- 
sions, New  York,  1891,  p.  571. 

1850.  C.  S.  Fast  (Lund,  Swedish  M.  So.)  was 
born  in  1822  ;  went  to  China  in  1849,  and 
was  stationed  at  Foo-choo-fu,  where  he  was 
killed  November  13,  1850,  by  some  Chinese 
pirates. — Lund  Missionstidning,  1849  and  1851. 

1 85 1.  Captain  Allen  Gardiner,  a  naval 
officer,  was  born  in  Berkshire,  England,  June  28, 
1794.     After  having  spent  some  years  in  mis- 


' 


Ube  IRoble  Hrmg  of  /iDart^rs.      91 


sion  work  in  South  Africa,  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  South  America,  and  was  the  founder  of 
the   Patagonian    mission— himself   and    Robert 
Hunt,  a  missionary  catechist,  being  the  pioneers 
of  the   mission— in    December,   1844.     On   his 
last  fateful  expedition  he  sailed  from  Liverpool 
on  September  7,   1850,  with  six  companions— 
Dr.    Richard  Williams,  John    Maidment,  John 
Bryant,  John  Pearce,  John  Badcock,  and  Joseph 
Erwin— all  full  of  zeal  for  the  good  of  the  poor, 
wretched  Patagonians.     They  arrived  at  Banner 
Cove,    Picton    Island,    in    December   followin"- 
Nothing  was  heard  of  them  for  months  after, 
when  a  British  cruiser  was  sent  in  search  of 
them.     The  skeletons  of  all  seven  were  event- 
ually discovered.     They  had  attained  the  crown 
of  martyrdom— not,  however,  by  violence  at  the 
hands  of  man.     The   papers  "found  beside  the 
remains  gave  ample  proof  that  they  died  a  ter- 
ribly lingering  death  from  sheer  starvation.— 
Young :  Light  in  Lands  of  Darkness,  London, 
1883,  p.  52. 

1856.  J.  S.  Thomas  (Methodist).  This  excel- 
lent  missionary  lost  his  life  in  South  Africa, 
under  very  distressing  circumstances.     He  had 


...  Jf-.-^,., 


93      XTbe  IRoble  Hrmi?  of  /IDarti^cs. 

just  been  removed  from  Clarkebury  to  Beecham 
Wood  in  Kaffirland,  the  country  being  in  an 
unsettled  state.  Some  of  the  people  who  had 
joined  his  mission  had  recently  been  fighting 
with  natives  of  another  tribe,  when  three  men 
were  killed.  Their  friends  vowed  vengeance, 
and  were  not  careful  to  inquire  who  the  real 
aggressors  were.  They  made  a  raid  upon  the 
mission  camp.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  the 
alarm  was  sounded,  "  We  are  attacked  by  the 
Fondas  !"  Mr.  Thomas,  after  arranging  as  best 
he  could  for  the  safety  of  his  family  and  others 
who  flocked  to  his  dwelling  in  dismay,  went  out 
to  endeavor  to  appease  the  enemy,  letting  them 
know  he  was  their  missionary.  Finding  expos- 
tulation in  vain,  he  turned  to  go  back  ;  but,  alas ! 
it  was  too  late.  The  savages  rushed  upon  him 
and  quickly  speared  him  to  death. — Moister  : 
The  Missionary  World,  p.  384. 


1857.  The  year  of  the  Indian  mutiny  stands 
out  in  melancholy  prominence  as  that  which 
proved  fatal  to  a  larger  number  of  missionaries 
than  any  other.  Here  is  the  roll  of  missionary 
martyrs  who  witnessed  and  suffered  in  India, 
as   given  by   Dr.    George   Smith   in   his    Life 


Zbc  iRoble  arms  of  /Darters.      93 


0/  Dr.   Duff  (vol.    ii.    p.  340),    with  only  one 
name  added— that  of  Carl  Bach  : 


5 
6. 


I.  < 


2,  < 


f  Rev.  a.  R.  Hubbard. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Haycock. 

Rev.  H.  E.  Cockey. 
^  Rev.  M.  J.  Jennings. 
^  Rev.  E.  T.  R.  Moncrieff. 

Rev.  John  McCallum. 

Rev.  F.  Fisher. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Coopland. 

^  Rev.  H.  I.  POLEHAMPTON. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Freeman. 
Rev.  D.  E.  Campbell. 
Rev.  a.  O.  Johnson. 
Rev.  R.  McMullin. 
Rev.  Carl  Bach. 
Rev.  William  Glen. 
Rev.  John  Mackay. 
Mrs.  J.  T.  Thompson. 
Rev.  Thomas  Hunter. 


(i)  The  first  four  on  the  list  were  missionaries 
of  the  S.  P.  G.  Society.  Mr.  Hubbard  was 
killed  by  the  mutineers  at  Delhi,  and  along  with 
him  fell  four  valuable  assistants — Messrs.  D,  C. 
Landys,  Louis  Koch,  and  Mr,  Cocks,  and  also 


94      Xlbe  IRoble  Brms  of  /iDarti^rs. 


11 1 


I 


i^ii 


Chimmum  Lall,  a  native  teacher  of  exemplary 
piety.     Mr.   Haycock  and  Mrs.   Haycock,  his 
mother,  were  both  killed  at  Cavvnpore.    The  for- 
mer was  shot  just  as  he  was  entering  the  intrench- 
ment  that  had  been  thrown  up  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Europeans.     Mr.  Cockey  was  first 
wounded  by  a  musket-ball,  and  was  afterward 
shot  on  the  parade-ground  at  Cawnpore,  togeth- 
er with  a  number  of  others,  in  the  presence  of 
the  rebel  chief  Nana  Sahib.     Mr.  Jennings  was 
the  military  chaplain  at   Delhi.     He  also  took 
an  active  interest  in  direct  missionary  work,  and 
was,  indeed,  the  founder  of  the  S.  P.  G's  mission 
at   Delhi,     He   and   his  sister,   Miss   Jennings, 
were  both  killed  in  their  own  house  on  the  pal- 
ace-gate.    With  the   removal  of  these  earnest 
and   successful    missionary  laborers   the    Delhi 
mission  was  swept  out  of  existence,  and  it  was 
said  at  the  time,  "  Surely  the  place  where  they 
fell  will  henceforth  be   a  hallowed  spot."     Dr. 
Sherring  is  good  authority  for  the  statement  that 
the  mission  was  renewed,  and  is  now  more  pros- 
perous than  ever.     A  detailed   account  of  the 
massacre  and  its  results  may  be  found  in  The 
History  of  the  S.  P.  G.  Society,  1701-1892,  chaps. 
78  and  81. 


Zbe  Woble  Hrm^  of  /iDartsrs.      95 


(2)  Mr.  Moncrieff  was  military  chaplain  at 
Cawnpore.     There  he  and   his   wife  and  their 
young  child  were  killed  in  the  intrenchments  on 
the  ninth  day  of  the   siege.     Mr.    McCallum 
was    chaplain    at    Shahjehanpore.     When    the 
mutiny  broke  out  there  the  English  residents 
had  assembled  for  worship;  tlie  church  was  sur- 
rounded by  the  Sepoys.     Mr.  M.  escaped  with 
the  loss  of  one  of  his  hands,  but  on  the  evening 
of  the  same  day  was  decapitated  by  a  Pathan. 
Mr.  Fisher  was  chaplain  at  Futtehghur.     He 
and  his  wife  and  their  infant  child  were  attacked 
by  the  mutineers  while  endeavoring  to  escape  in 
a  boat.     Mr.  Fisher  jumped  into  the  river  with 
his  wife  and  child,  who  were  both   drowned  in 
his  arms  ere  they  reached  the  shore.   Mr.  Fisher 
was  subsequently  captured  and  slain  at  or  near 
Cawnpore.     Mr.    Coopland   was    the    chaplain 
at  Gwalior,  and  there  he  fell  in  the   mutiny  of 
the    Gwalior    contingent.     Mr.    Polehampton, 
chaplain   of  the  forces  at  Lucknow,  was   shot 
while  attending  the  sick  in  one  of  the  hospitals 
in  the  residency.     Though  partially  recovering 
from  his  wound,  he  eventually  sank   from  an 
attack  of  cholera. 

(3)  This  group  of  four  missionaries — Messrs. 


'T'-*^rT-rT 


r  7  • 


m 


96      Ube  IHoble  "Bxxwq  of  /iDacti^rs. 

Freeman,  Campbell,  Johnson,  and  McMullin 
— were  all  connected  with  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States  (North).  They  were  stationed 
at  Futtehghur,  and  were  all  mercilessly  put  to 
death  at  Cawnpore  on  the  fatal  13th  of  June, 
along  with  over  a  hundred  others.  In  attempt- 
ing to  escape  from  the  mutineers  at  Futtehghur, 
they  were  descending  the  Ganges  in  a  boat,  but 
were  discovered  by  the  rebels,  made  prisoners, 
and  carried  to  Cawnpore,  then  the  headquarters 
of  Nana  Sahib.  The  mission  at  Futtehghur  was 
broken  up.  The  native  Church  was  scattered 
after  nearly  thirty  of  its  members  had  been  put 
to  death.  One  of  them,  Dhokal  Parshad,  an 
esteemed  native  Christian  teacher,  was  urged  by 
the  rebels  to  renounce  his  Christian  profession, 
with  the  offer  of  promotion ;  but  he  refused  to 
deny  his  Saviour,  and,  while  his  wife  and  his 
children  were  prisoners  by  his  side,  he  was 
blown  to  death  from  the  mouth  of  a  cannon. 

The  sorrow  caused  by  the  death  of  the  mis- 
sionaries was  intensified  by  the  sad  announce- 
ment that  Mrs.  Freeman,  Mrs.  Johnson,  a.id 
Mrs.  Campbell  and  her  two  children  were 
among   the  victims    of  the  Cawnpore  tragedy. 


Ubc  noble  Brm^  of  /Darters.      97 


At  the  outbreak  of  the  mutiny  Mr,  McMuHin 
had  written  home  to  say,  "This  cloud  is  fearfully 
dark ;  but,  whether  our  lives  be  prosperous  or 
adversL ,  God  has  some  gracious  purpose  which 
will  sooner  or  later  be  made  manifest."  * 

(4)  William  Glen  and  Carl  Bach  were  con- 
nected  with   the    London    Missionary   Society. 
Mr.  Glen  was  a  son  of  the  late  Dr.  WiUiam 
Glen,  a  well-known    Scottish    missionary   and 
translator  in  Persia,  and  formerly  of  the  L.  M. 
So.  at  Mr.zapore,  India.     He  died  in  the  fort 
of  Agra,  from  privation,  and  with  him  died  his 
infant  child.     Mr.  Bach  was  a  native  of  West- 
phalia who  had  studied  at  Bonn,   Heidelberg, 
and  Lancashire  Independent  College;  ordained 
in  1849,  he  went  to  India,  and  was  soon  after 
his  arrival  appointed  principal  of  the  Govern- 
ment  College   at    Bareilly,    where,    during   the 
mutiny,  he  was  shot,  on  June  i.     In  view  of 
impending  danger,  Mrs.    Bach  had  fortunately 
escaped  to  Almorah. 


'  For  this  information,  and  more  to  follow,  thanks  are  due  to 
Dr.  Lowrie,  Senior  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  New 
York. 

r 


i  tl 


98      t:bc  IRoble  arm^  of  /iDart^rs. 

■  (5)  John  Mackay  (Baptist)  defended  himself 
with  several  friends  in  Colonel  Skinner's  house 
at  Delhi  for  three  or  four  days,  when  the  roof 
of  the  cellar  in  which  they  had  taken  sh-^lter 
was  dug  up  by  order  of  the  king,  and  they 
were  all  killed.  Mrs.  Thompson  was  widow  of 
the  Rev.  J.  T.  Thompson,  an  eminent  mission- 
ary and  founder  of  the  Baptist  mission  at  Delhi. 
Mrs.  Thompson  and  her  two  adult  daughters 
were  killed  by  the  mutineers  in  their  own  house 
at  Delhi. 


i  !i 


(6)  Mr.  Hunter  was  born  in  Aberdeen,  1827; 
was  ordained  as  a  missionary  to  the  Punjab,  July 
19,  1855  ;  and  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day 
married  Miss  Jane  Scott  of  Edinburgh.  They 
.sailed  for  India  in  August,  and,  after  remaining 
nearly  a  year  in  Bombay,  Mr.  Hunter,  with  his 
family  and  his  first  convert,  Mahommed  Ismael, 
went  to  Sealkote.  The  mutiny  broke  out  there 
on  July  9.  Up  to  that  time  Mr.  Hunter  had  re- 
fused to  leave  his  post,  though  he  might  have 
taken  refuge,  as  others  did,  in  the  fort  at  Lahore ; 
and  now,  fleeing  for  protection  from  the  rebels, 
with  his  wife  and  infant  child,  all  three  were  killed 
in  the  buggy  in  which  they  were  driving.  A  mus- 


Ube  iRoble  Uvm^  of  /©artprs. 


99 


kct-ball  passed  through  the  face  of  Mr.  Hunter 
and  entered  the  neck  of  his  wife;  a  jail-warder 
completed  the  murder  with  a  sword,  killing  the 
child  also. 

Dr.  George  Smith,  to  whom  v.e  are  largely 
indebted  for  these  notes  on  the  Indian  mutiny, 
mentions   the   names   of    a   number  of    native 
teachers   and   catechists   who    suffered   at   this 
time,  many  of  them  enduring  martyrdom  with 
as  great  fortitude  and  faith  as  the  missionaries 
themselves,  others  making  a  noble  confession  of 
their  Christianity  at  the  cost  of  persecution,  im- 
prisonment,   and    the    loss    of   their    personal 
property  : 

J^am  Chandra  Mittcr,  head  master  of  the 
American  Presbyterian  mission  school  at  Fut- 
tehpore,  a  zealous  Christian,  educated  under  Dr. 
Duff  at  Calcutta,  fell  a  victim  to  the  cruelty  of 
the  mutineers  at  that  place. 

NilayatAli,  an  eminent  native  preacher,  a  con- 
vert from  Islam  and  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  was  killed  by  a  party  of  Mohammedans 
in  the  streets  of  Delhi  at  the  time  of  the  out- 
break. On  being  captured,  he  boldly  declared 
his  faith  in  Christ.     "  Yes,  I  am  a  Christian,"  he 


IIH  ' 


loo    ^be  "Woble  Brmi?  of  /IDartsrs. 

said,  "  and  am  resolved  to  live  and  die  a  Chris- 
tian." His  last  words  before  his  execution  were, 
"  O  Jesus,  receive  my  soul !"  The  widow  of  this 
faithful  martyr,  and  one  of  his  daughters,  who 
escaped  as  by  a  miracle  when  other  Christian 
children  were  being  tossed  about  on  the  bayonets 
of  the  murderers,  are  now  at  work  among  the 
Zenanas  of  Batala. 

Gopccnath  Niindi  is  another  of  the  native  con- 
verts whose  steadfastness  under  prolonged  and 
bitter  persecution  is  spoken  of  in  terms  of  high- 
est praise. 

Robert  Tucker,  county  judge  at  Futtehpore  on 
the  Ganges,  between  Cawnpore  and  Allahabad, 
was  not  a  missionary,  but  he  had  enough  of  the 
missionary  spirit  to  become  a  martyr ;  for,  when 
he  was  surrounded  by  a  party  of  Sepoys,  and 
summoned  by  them  to  abjure  Christianity  and 
accept  Mohammedanism,  he  resolutely  refused, 
and  after  shooting  fourteen  of  his  assailants — so 
it  is  said — he  fell  nobly  confessing  Christ. 


Of  the  fifteen  hundred  English-speaking  resi- 
dents who  were  murdered  during  the  mutiny, 
thirty-seven  at  least  were  missionaries,  chap- 
lains, and  their  families ;   about  the  same  num- 


Hbc  IHoble  Hrms  of  /iDart^rs.     loi 

ber  of  native  missionaries,  teachers,  and  their 
children  were  killed.'  Missionary  property  to 
the  amount  of  $350,000  was  destroyed.  But 
saddest    of    all    was    the   terrible   culminating 

'Speaking  of  the  mutiny,  Dr.  Duff  said,  in  1857:  "To  pre- 
vent all  misconception  with  reference  to  the  missionaries  who 
fell  at  this  time,  it  ought  to  Lie  emphatically  noted  that  nowhere 
has  any  special  enmity  been  manifested  to  them  by  tlie  muti- 
neers. Far  from  it.  Such  of  them  as  fell  in  the  way  of  the 
rebels  were  simply  dealt  with  precisely  in  the  same  way  as  all 
other  Europeans  were  dealt  with.  They  belonged  to  the  gov- 
erning class,  and  as  such  must  be  destroyed  to  make  w.iy  for  the 
old  n.itive  Mohanunedan  dynasty."  While  that  may  be  (uite  true 
in  a  general  sense,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  fact  of  these 
men  being  Christian  missionaries  cost  them  their  lives;  and,  as 
has  been  slated  in  the  case  of  some,  a  renunciation  of  Chris- 
tianty  might  have  saved  their  lives.  They  are  therefore  to  be 
accounted  martyrs  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term. 

Dr.  J.  Murray  Mitchell  has  this  to  say  for  the  steadfastness 
of  the  native  converts  during  the  mutiny :  "  Before  the  great 
mutiny  of  1857,  if  missionaries  had  been  asked  what  would  be 
the  effect  of  persecution  on  the  native  Church,  they  would  prol">. 
ably  have  expressed  but  little  hope  that  the  converts  would 
aspire  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom.  Well,  the  terrible  convulsion 
came,  but  the  native  Church  clung  faithfully  to  Christ.  Not  a 
few  meekly  endured  great  suffering,  and  some  calmly  died  the 
martyr's  death.  So  far  .as  could  be  discovered,  only  two  con- 
sented to  become  Mohammedans  through  fear."  The  report 
that  came  from  the  Gossner  Mission,  where  the  persecution  had 
been  of  the  hottest,  was,  "  Not  one  apostatized." 


Il(^ 


/  / 


li  4 


'ip'  i 


102     iTbc  Boblc  Hrm\?  of  /IDart^rs. 

tragedy  that  will  ever  be  known  as  "  the  mas- 
sacre of  Cawnpore,"  done  by  order  of  the  A^atia 
Saliil),  whom  the  British  government  had  petted 
and  bountied,  and  whose  officials  he  had  in  turn 
feted  and  feasted.  Nana  evacuated  Cawnpore 
on  the  approach  of  General  Havelock  at  the 
head  of  the  78th  Highlanders,  but,  to  revenge 
himself  on  the  victors,  he  caused  the  two  hun- 
dred helpless  women  and  children  whom  he  had 
held  for  some  time  as  prisoners  to  be  indiscrim- 
inately butchered  in  the  most  brutal  manner  and 
their  mutilated  remains  thrown  into  a  deep 
well. 


!  iii! 


1858.  J.  WiLLSON  (S.  P.  G.  So.).  This  mis- 
sionary was  murdered  by  Kaffirs  on  Sunday, 
February  ?8,  1 858,  while  walking  from  East 
London  to  Fort  Pato,  S.  E.  Africa. — History  of 
S.  P.  G.  Society,  London,  1892,  ch.  38. 


'!'i 


I    I 


1858.  J.  Garland  Phillips  (S.  Am.  Miss. 
So.)  belonged  to  London;  was  appointed  as 
missionary  catechist  in  1854;  arrived  at  Keppel 
Island,  West  Falklands,  in  January,  1855;  in 
October,  1858,  he  sailed  on  a  missionary  expedi- 
tion  to   Terra  del   Fuego,  the  scene  of  Allen 


.^ 


Ubc  Woble  arm»  of  /©artgrs. 


103 


Gardiner's  martyrdom.  With  him  were  nine  Eu- 
ropeans, besides   some  natives.     Having  landed 
at  Woollya,  on  Navarin  Island,  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing,   November   6,   they   had  just   commenced 
a   devotional   service    in  a    half-finished    house 
on  the    shore  when   they  were  attacked   by  a 
party  of   savages  numbering  some  three  hun- 
dred.    The  whole  party  was  massacred.     Cap- 
tain Fell  (of  the  missionary  vessel  "Allen  Gar- 
diner")   and    his    brother    fought   like   heroes, 
back    to    back,  but   were    miserably   beaten   to 
death    with    clubs    by   the    infuriated    savages. 
Mr.  Phillips  reached  the  water's  edge,  but  at  the 
moment  he  had  his  hand  on  the  boat  he  was 
struck  on  the  head  by  a  stone  and  fell  stunned 
into  the  water;    the  natives  dragged  him  out 
and  killed  him  on  the  spot.— Young :  Li'^r/a  in 
Lands  of  Darkness,  p.  60. 


1859.  Ferdinand  Rott  (Rhenish  M.  So.) 
was  born  May  8,  1823;  sent  out  to  Borneo  in 
1 851;  was  killed  by  the  Dyaks  of  South-east 
Borneo  in  Tanggohan  on  the  7th  of  May.  At 
the  .same  time  and  place — 

Frederic  William  Kind,  born  June  7,  1830, 


fi; 


iM:  ^    ! 


i 


104    Zbc  "Woble  armi?  of  /iDart^rs. 

sent  out  in  1857,  was  killed,  together  ivith  his 
ivi/l.     Also, 

Fried.  Eberh.  Wigand,  born"  January  9,  1827, 
sent  out  in  1857,  was  killed,  together  ivith  his 
wife.     Also,  two  days  later,  on   May  9, 

Ernst  Edw.  Hoffmeister,  born  March  9, 
1822,  sent  out  in  1851,  was  killed  on  the  river 
Kahajan,  in  the  same  district,  together  ivith  his 
wife.  This  is  the  story,  very  briefly  told,  but 
very  touching,  of  the  martyrdom  of  four  be- 
loved missionaries  and  the  wives  of  three  of 
them,  just  as  it  came  to  hand  from  Dr.  A. 
Schreiber,  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Rhenish 
mission.  From  other  sources  we  learn  that  the 
mission  began  in  1835  ;  that  the  disturbances 
which  occurred  at  the  time  of  these  massacres 
entirely  put  a  stop  to  the  mission  work  until 
1866,  when  it  was  resumed;  and  that  the  S.  P. 
G.  Society  has  also  a  mission  in  the  northern 
part  of  this  large  island — probably  one  of  the 
hardest  mission  fields  in  the  world.  Yet  even 
here  the  work,  carried  on  chiefly  by  native 
preachers  and  evangelists,  is  progressing 
steadily  and  surely. 


1861.    Henry  M.    Parker  (Protestant  Epis- 


i<  i| 


■•; 


Ube  noble  arms  of  /©art^rs.     105 


copal  Church  in  the  United  States)  was  born  in 
South  Carolina  ;  appointed  missionary  to  China 
in  1858.  He  and  his  companion,  Rev.  Mr. 
Holmes  (a  Baptist  missionary),  set  out  on  a 
inission  of  peace  to  the  Tai-ping  rebels,  whose 
leader  professed  to  know  the  principles  of 
Christianity  and  to  be  commissioned  by  God  to 
overthrow  the  existing  dynasty.  Immediately 
on  meeting  a  company  of  scouts  near  Foo 
Chow,  and  before  a  word  could  be  spoken,  both 
missionaries  were  slain  by  the  sword.— Rev. 
Joshua  Kimber,  Associate  Secretary. 

1 86 1.  George  N.  Gordon  (Presbyterian 
Church,  Canada)  was  born  on  Prince  Edward 
Island,  April  21,  1822;  was  educated  for  the 
ministry  at  the  Presbyterian  College,  Halifax, 
N.  S.,  and  was  ordained  and  designated  as  a 
missionary  to  the  New  Hebrides,  in  the  South 
Seas,  in  1856.  En  roi^tc  to  his  destination,  he 
was  married  to  a  cultured  lady  in  London — 
Miss  Helen  C.  Powell.  They  arrived  at  Erro- 
manga  June  17,  1857.  After  four  years  of  heroic 
service  in  the  place  that  had  been  consecrated 
by  the  blood  of  earlier  missionaries,  he  and  his 
wife  were  both  brutally  murdered  by  a  treach- 


w^ 


n 


io6    XTbe  IRoble  arms  of  /iDartsrs. 


E  1; 


erous  band  of  heathen  on  the  20th  of  May. 
Their  mangled  remains  were  buried  by  some 
of  their  faithful  teachers.  Bishop  Patteson 
of  the  S.  P.  G.  Society,  soon  to  be  a  martyr 
liimself,  visited  the  island  shortly  after,  and  read 
the  burial  service  over  thei;-  graves. — Dr.  Steel : 
Y'/ie  Neiu  Hebrides  and  Christian  Missions,  p. 
197. 

1862.  James  Ward  (Moravian  Miss.  So.),  a 
half-blooded  Indian  and  missionary  assistant 
resident  at  New  Spring  Place,  Indian  Territory, 
U.  S.  A.,  was  shot  by  the  Cherokees  during  the 
war,  having  remained  too  long  at  his  post  of 
(\\xiY .—Secretary  M.  M.  Society. 

1862.  William  B.  Merriam  (A.  B.  C.  F.  M.) 
was  born  at  Princeton,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A.,  Septem- 
ber 15,  1830;  a  graduate  of  Andover  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  185L.  He  went  to  Smyrna,  Tur- 
key, in  1859,  and  thence  to  Philippopolis,  where 
he  remained  till  his  death.^     On  returning  from 


lAsAAD  Shidiak,  a  Maronite,  became  a  Christitin,  and  con- 
nected himself  with  the  college  at  Beiiflt  in  1825.  For  this  he 
incurred  the  hatred  of  his  co-religionists,  who  persecuted  him 
unmercifully.     Nothing,  however,  would  induce  him  to  recant, 


-■■t  "■?*• 


TLbc  IRoble  Hrm^  of  /IDartgrs.     107 


the   annual    meeting   of    the   Western   Turkey 
mission,  held  at  Constantinople,  with  his  wife 


and  in  a  dismal  dungeon,  loaded  with  chains,  he  wore  out  the 
miserable  remainder  of  his  life  in  one  of  the  wildest  recesses  of 
Lebanon,  maintaining  his  Christian  profession  till  the  last.  He 
died  in  KS30,  and  is  still  remembered  as  "The  Martyr  of 
Lebanon." 

The  J  ear  i860  is  memorable  for  the  massacres  of  Christians 
in  Syria,  on  Lebanon,  at  Damascus,  and  elsewhere,  which 
awakened  the  indignation  of  the  Christian  world.  More  than 
one  thousand  persons  were  murdered  in  Hasbeiya  and  the  sur- 
rounding region.  At  Damascus,  on  the  9th  of  July,  the  wild 
Moslems  from  one  of  the  suburbs  of  tlv  city,  with  Koords, 
Druses,  and  Arabs,  burst  upon  the  Christian  quarter,  plundering, 
butchering,  and  burning— not  opposed,  but  aided,  by  the  Turk- 
ish soldiers,  who  could  have  suppressed  the  insurrection  at  any 
time.  The  slaughter  continued  several  days,  and  the  killed 
were  estimated  at  five  thousand.  Those  who  escaped  these 
massacres  fled  to  Beirflt  and  Sidon,  destitute  of  everything.— 
Anderson:    Oyiental  CJiurrhes,  i.  p.  70;  ii.  p.  349. 

Similar  to  the  above  is  the  case  of  Mirza  Ibrahim,  a  Persian 
convert,  who  was  imprisoned  for  more  than  a  year  in  Tabriz  for 
abandoning  Mohammedanism  and  accepting  Christ  as  his 
Saviour.  "The  jailer  and  guards  heaped  upon  him  shameful 
indignities  find  brutal  outrages— all  borne  with  utmost  patience 
and  unfaltering  loyalty  to  Christ.  Boldly  yet  tenderly  he 
preached  Jesus  to  his  cruel  jailer  and  fellow-prisoners.  But 
he  died  at  last  from  the  violence  of  the  baser  prisoners,  who, 
throttling  him  again  and  again,  demanded,  '  Is  it  Esa  or  Ali?  ' 
And  every  time  the  answer  came  back,  '  It  is  Esa !'     His  throat 


io8     ^be  •Roblc  Hrm^  of  /lDart\?r3. 


!  J 


and  child,  the  party  with  whom  they  were  trav- 
eling was  attacked  by  a  band  of  mounted  bri- 
gands. Endeavoring  to  escape,  the  driver  of 
his  wagon  urged  the  horse^'  on  to  full  speed ; 
the  robbers  pursued,  firing  rapidly,  and  killing 
and  wounding  several  of  the  travelers.  Mr. 
Merriam  sprang  out  to  protect  his  wife  and 
child,  and  immediately  fell,  pierced  by  two 
bullets.  He  was  buried  at  Philippopolis.  His 
wife  and  child  escaped  with  their  lives,  but  such 
was  the  strain  upon  Mrs.  Merriam's  system 
caused  by  this  disaster  that  she  closed  her 
earthly  career  about  three  weeks  after  her 
husband's  murder. — Rufus  Anderson :  Oriental 
Churches,  Boston,  1884,  p.   191. 

1862.  Jackson  G.  Coffing  (A.  B.  C.  F.  M.) 
joined  the  mission  staff  in  Turkey  in  1857; 
in  1 86 1  was  commissioned  to  explore  the  Taurus 
Mountains,  and  on  his  return  requested  permis- 
sion to  plant  a  mission  at  Hadjin,  where  he  and 
his  family  were  well  received.  But  after  a  few 
weeks    the    Moslem    governor   and   Armenian 

was  so  injured  that  he  died  shortly  after,  as  much  a  martyr  to 
the  fai'.h  as  any  on  the  records  of  the  Christian  Church." — New 
York  Independent,  July,  1893. 


xrbe  "UoUc  armi?  of  /lDart\)rs.     109 


priests  commenced  cruel  opposition,  and  drove 
them  from  the  place  with  much  loss  and  suffer- 
ing. They  spent  the  winter  at  Adana.  On 
March  25,  on  his  way  to  Aleppo  to  attend  the 
annual  meeting  of  his  mission,  when  three  miles 
from  Alexandretta,  he  was  fired  upon  by  two 
men  in  ambush,  and  died  of  his  wounds  next 
day.  His  Armenian  servant  died  four  days 
later  from  gunshot  wounds  received  at  the  same 
time  as  his  master.  One  of  the  murderers  was 
captured  and  executed.  The  sorely  afflicted 
widow  remained  many  years  in  the  mission,  use- 
fully employed  among  her  own  sex. — Anderson : 
Oriental  Churches,  ii.  p.  221. 

1864.  Edwin  Nobbs,  son  of  the  late  Rev.  G. 
F.  Nobbs  of  Norfolk  Island,  and  Fisher 
Young,  two  of  Bishop  Patteson's  faithful  assist- 
ants in  the  S.  P.  G's  Melanesian  mission  at 
Santa  Cruz,  died  from  wounds  received  by 
natives  there ;  the  former  on  August  5  ;  the 
latter  on  August  15.— Miss  Yonge :  Life  cf 
Bishop  Pattcsoii,  London,  1875,  pp.  73-78. 

1864.  Levi  Janvier  (Presbyterian  Bd.  U.  S.) 
was  born  at  Pittsgrove,  N.  J.,  April  25,  18 16; 


Q> 


// 


V 


i 


no     Ubc  IRoble  Hums  ot /Il>art>2r,<?. 


was  ordained  in  1840,  and  went  to  India  the 
next  year ;  was  stationed  at  Futtehghur,  Lodi- 
ana,  and  other  places.  He  rendered  important 
services  as  a  tranlator  of  the  Scriptures  and 
compiler  of  a  Punjabi  dictionary.  He  was 
killed  on  March  24  at  a  mela  in  Anandapore, 
where  he  was  engaged  in  preaching  and  distrib- 
uting tracts.  At  the  close  of  one  of  his  meet- 
ings he  was  attacked  by  a  fanatic  and  felled 
to  the  ground  with  a  club.  He  lingered  till 
next  morning,  when  he  passed  away.  He  was 
buried  at  Lodiana.  Dr.  Janvier  possessed  great 
energy,  and  was  full  of  zeal  for  the  salvation 
of  the  heathen. — Enc.  0/  Missions,  i.  p.  481. 


1864.  Isidore  Loewenthal  (Pres.  Bd.  U.  S.) 
was  born  at  Posen,  Prussian  Poland,  in  1829,  of 
Jewish  parents ;  a  graduate  of  Princeton  Sem- 
inary ;  was  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  New 
York  in  1856,  and  went  to  Northern  India  as  an 
evangelist.  He  was  a  man  of  brilliant  intellect 
and  a  distinguished  'inguist.  His  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  into  the  Pooshtoo — the 
lancruafje  of  the  Afgans — is  a  monument  of  his 
industry  and  scholarship.  He  was  shot  in  his 
own   garden  at    Peshawar,   west   of   the   river 


' 


Ube  IRoblt.  Hrin^  of  /IDart\?rs. 


Ill 


Indus,  by  his  watchman,  a  Sikh,  April  27.  The 
man  alleged  he  mistook  him  for  a  robber;  but 
that  is  doubtful.  His  death  was  a  great  loss  to 
the  mission.— ^//^.  of  Missions,  i.  p.  554. 

1865.  Carl  Sylvius  Volkner  (Church  Miss. 
So.)  was  a   native    of   Cassel,   Germany.     This 
heroic   missionary  fell   a  victim  to  the  fury  of 
savage  Maori   in  New  Zealand  who  were  con- 
stantly at  war  with  one  another.     Volkner  was 
sliiin  at  Opitiki,  March  2,  by  order  of  one  of  the 
native  kings,  at   the  time  the  notable  Hau-hau 
superstition  arose— a  compound  of  Christianity 
and  heathenism  which   resulted  in  persecution. 
When  led  out  to  execution,  Volkner  asked  for 
his  prayer-book,  which   was    handed  him;    he 
then  knelt  down  and  prayed.    Arising,  he  shook 
hands   with  his  executioners  in    token    of  for- 
giveness ;  then  he  gave  the  signal,  saying,    "  I 
am  ready,"  and  in  an  instant  he  was  beheaded. 
Strange  that  even  among  such  ferocious  savages 
as  these  the  gospel  has  won  some  of  its  most 
conspicuous  triumphs  !     At  latest  accounts  the 
•Church  Missionary  Society  had  in   its   mission 
forty-eight  Maori  clergymen  and  over  eighteen 
thousand  church-members.— Bainbridge :  Around 


!     \ 


113     Zbc  IRoble  Hrms  of  /iDart^rs. 


f/ic  World  Tour,  p.  256,  and  C.  M.  Intelligencer, 
August,  1865. 

1866.  Robert  Jermain  Thomas  (L.  M.  So.) 
was  born  in  Radnorshire,  Wales,  September  7, 
1840;  studied  theology  at  New  College,  Lon- 
don; was  ordained  in  June,  1863,  and  arrived  at 
Shanghai  in  December.  After  visiting  Corea, 
took  charge  for  some  time  of  the  Anglo-Chinese 
School  at  Peking  during  the  absence  of  Dr. 
Martin.  In  1866  he  sailed  again  for  Corea  in 
the  "  General  Sherman,"  which,  having  ground- 
ed in  one  of  the  rivers  of  that  country,  was 
captured  by  the  natives,  and  the  passengers  and 
crew  are  supposed  to  have  been  massacred. 
None  ever  returned  to  tell  the  tale — L.  M.  S. 
Register,  p.  237. 


1867.  Thomas  Baker  (Methodist)  was  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  Rewa  circuit,  Viti  Lcvu,  Fiji. 
He  left  his  home  July  13,  accompanied  by 
Shadrach,  a  native  missionary,  and  six  young 
men  from  the  training  institution,  to  visit  certain 
out-stations.  In  attempting  to  cross  the  coun- 
try they  encountered  a  tribe  of  savage  heathens 
at  a  place   called    Novosa,  the  chief  of  which 


n 


TLbc  IFloble  Uvm^  of  /IDart\?r0.     113 


was,  unknown  to  them,  plotting  their  destruo- 
tion.     They  were  allowed  the   use  of  a  hut  to 
lodge  in  on  the  night  of  the  20th,  and,  having 
cooked  their  supper  and  united  in  prayer,  they 
retired    to    rest.      Fearing   that   mischief   was 
intended,    they   hastened    their   departure   next 
morning,    but   they   had    not   proceeded    many 
yards  when  they  were  attacked   by  an  armed 
band  with  the  chief  at  their  head,  and  were  all 
murdered  in  cold  blood,  with  the  exception  of 
two   of  the  young  men,  who  escaped  as  by  a 
miracle,  and  fled    to  communicate  the   melan- 
choly  intelligence,  which  spread  a  gloom   over 
the  whole  mission.*— Moister:  Missionary  World, 
P-  392. 

•  The  triumphs  of  the  gospel  m  Fiji  have  not  been  won  with- 
out  the    dire   accompaniments  of    persecution   and   bloodshed. 
Not  many  of  the  European  missionaries  suffered  martyrdom,  it 
is  true.  Init  many  of  their  native  converts  and  teachers  fell  vic- 
tims to  the  savage  cruelty  of  the  heathen  cannibals.     "  What  the 
missionaries    and    their    families   suffered    will    never   be    fully 
known.     Much  which  became  dreadfully  familiar  to  them  by 
daily  occurrence  could  not  be  recorded.     Every  day  their  po- 
sition   became    more   trying    and    dangerous.      One    ni-dit    at 
Lakemba,  m  1854,  the  Christians'  houses  were  set  on  fire  and 
seventeen  of  the  inmates  murdered  as  they  tried  to  escape.     For 
a  longtime  the  Christians  suffered  ill-treatment.     .Some  suffered 
the  death  of  martyrdom  rather  than  disown  their  Lord      On  the 
8 


m 


i 


1 1  I  «  w^mrwr^%^ 


I 


ti4     tlbc  "Moblc  Brm\?  Of /iBart^ra. 

1869.  John  Whiteley  (Methodist)  arrived  in 
New  Zealand  in  May,  1833,  and  joined  the  mis- 
sion at  Hokianga,  in  the  Bay  of  Islands,  then 
under  the  charj^e  of  Messrs  Hobbs  and  Stack. 
After  laborinfj  very  successfully  among  the  Ma- 
oris for  thirty-six  years,  tiiis  noble  missionary, 
who  had  suffered  much  amid  the  wars  and  tu- 
mults through  which  that  country  was  called  to 
pass,  fell  a  victim  to  the  cruel  rage  of  the  people 
to  whose  interests  the  whole  of  his  ministerial 
life  had  been  devoted.  On  the  13th  of  April, 
while  on  his  journey  to  preach  near  the  White 
Cliffs  on  the  following  day,  he  encountered  a 
party  of  hostile  natives,  who  desired  him  to  re- 
turn to  his  home.  On  his  declining  to  do  so, 
thinking,  perhaps,  that  his  presence  on  the  scene 
of  conflict  might  prevent  the  shedding  of  blood, 
they  first  shot  his  horse,  and  then  himself,  leav- 
ing him  dead  on  the  road-side.  On  the  same 
day  a  whole  family  of  Europeans  was  murdered 

Island  of  Viwa,  just  lately,  one  village  was  attacked  and 
twenty-eii^ht  professing  Christians  were  murdered.  Since  last 
report  was  written  the  heathens  have  killed,  in  different  places 
of  the  Naloto  branch  of  this  circuit  only,  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  professing  Christians." — Williams:  Fiji  and  tht 
Fijiam,  187 1,  pp.  305,  568. 


UF)C  IRoble  arm?  of  /IDartv?r3.     115 


in    that    neighborhood,    causing    sorrow    and 
mourning  among  the  people— Mois/ir,  p.  392.' 

1869.  John  L.  Engblad  (Swedish  Nat.  Evan. 
So.)  was  born  in  1839;  went  to  Kunama,  Abys- 
sinia, in  1866,  and  was  there  killed  by  robbers 
in  1869,  together  with  Peter  Ekik  Kjellbekg, 
born  in  1837,  who  went  to  Abyssinia  in  1865.— 
Loegstrup:  Handbook  of  ScaudinavU  n  Missions 
pp.  80,  89.^ 

1 87 1.  Bishop  J.  Coleridge  Patteson  (S.  P. 
G.  Soc.)  was  born  in  London,  April  2,  1827;  a 
graduate  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1845  ;  in 


'  No  record  of  missionary  marfyr.lom  in  Australia  has  reached 
us,  unless  the  following  he  accounted  such :    Rev.  Wii  i  iam 
Hn.i.,  a  Methodist  minister  in   Melbourne,   visited  the  prison 
with  the  hope  of  leading  a  criminal  under  sentence  of  death  to 
a  sense  of  his  awful  condition.     While  kneeling  in  prayer  the 
prisoner  sprang  upon  his  victim  like  a  tiger,  and  with  a  piece  of 
iron  torn  from  his  cot  killed  him  in  a  x^om^ni.-Moistcr,  p.  401. 
•'  Denmark,  though  conspicuously  missionary,  does  not  report 
any  missionary  martyrs.     Dean  Vahl  of  Copenhagen,  in  send- 
ing  a  few  names  in  answer  to  inquiries,  says,  "  These  are  all 
that  are  to  be  found  among  the  hundreds  of  .Scandinavian  mis- 
sionaries-and  they  are  all  .Swedes.     God  has  been  so  gracious 
not  to  demand  more  lives." 


mm 


I  i' 


Itr." 


1 


ii6     XTbc  moble  Hrms  of  /©art^rs. 

1853,  curate  of  Alfington;  in  March,  1855,  sailed 
with  Bishop  Selvvyn  to  the  Melanesian  Islands 
in  the  South  Seas,  and  became  bishop  of  the 
Melanesian  mission  in  1 861.  On  September 
20,  1 87 1,  while  cruising  among  the  islands  of 
the  Santa  Cruz  group,  he  incautiously  landed  on 
the  island  of  Nakapu,  not  yet  occupied  by  the 
missionaries,  and  was  murdered  by  the  natives, 
who,  mistaking  his  vessel,  the  "  Southern  Cross," 
for  one  of  those  engaged  in  the  nefarious  "labor 
traffic,"  adopted  this  means  of  "  revenge"  (the 
savage  caimibal  has  no  word  for  forgiveness  in 
his  vocabulary)  for  losses  they  had  Sustained  at 
the  hands  of  unscrupulous  traders.  The  body 
of  the  martyred  bishop  was  lowered  into  the 
greatest  of  all  cemeteries — the  sea.  Bishop  Pat- 
teson  was  a  man  greatly  beloved  by  all  who 
knew  him.  Eight  days  later,  the  Rev.  J.  Atkin 
and  a  native  assistant  named  Stephen  Taroani- 
ara  died  of  wounds  received  in  their  encounter 
with  the  savages,  after  suffering  intolerable 
agony.* — Miss  Yonge :  Life  of  Bishop  Paiteson, 
London,  1875,  pp.  379-386. 

•  Besides  the  missionaries  whose  deaths  are  here  recorded,  a 
number  of  eminent  navigators  who  explored  the  South-  Seas  in 
the  interests  of  science  and  humanity  fell  victims  to  the  treach- 


'if'i  ri«' 


^be  IWoble  Hrms  of  /IDart^rs.     u; 

1872.  James  Douglas  Gordon  (Pres.  Ch., 
Canada)  was  born  at  Alberton,  Prince  Edward 
Island ;  was  educated  for  the  ministry  at  Truro 
and  the  Presbyterian  College,  Halifax.  On 
hearing  of  his  brothers  martyrdom,  he  imme- 
diately resolved  to  go  and  take  his  place  on 
Erromanga,  New  Hebrides.  He  arrived  there 
in  1864,  and  continued  his  missionary  labors 
with  great  earnestness  and  apparent  success 
until    he  too  was  taken  by  violence.'      While 


ery  of  the  natives.  Tlius  fell  Captain  James  Cook,  in  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  on  February  14,  1779;  the  sailing-master  of  H. 
M.  S.  "  Swallow  "  and  a  number  of  his  men,  in  tlie  Santa  Cruz 
group,  in  1797;  the  great  French  navigator  La  Perouse,  after 
losing  one  of  his  officers  and  twelve  men  in  an  encounter  with 
the  natives  of  the  Navigators  Islands,  himself  and  all  his  crew 
perished  by  shipwreck  in  the  Charlotte  group.  A  memorial  bust 
in  Greenwich  Hospital  speaks  for  Captain  and  Commodore  James 
Graham  Goodenough,  of  H.  M.  S.  "Pearl,"  who  died  August 
20,  187s,  "  of  arrow-wounds  received  on  the  island  of  Santa 
Cruz,  with  the  natives  of  which  he  was  endeavoring  to  open 
friendly  relations." 

'  A  peculiarity  of  the  native  converts  in  Polynesia  has  been, 
and  is  still,  the  alacrity  with  which  they  ha,'^  olTered  their  ser- 
vices as  missionaries  and  tcnchsrs  to  the  hea.hen  u])on  other 
groups  of  islands  than  their  own— to  engage,  in  fact,  in  what 
must  sometimes,  at  least,  have  seemed  to  them  "foreign  mission 
work;"  as,  for  example,  when  teachers  from  Samoa,  as  they 


i!  'ii 


iiS    xibe  IRoble  Hrmg  ot  ^art^rs. 


iii  ii 


enfrafred    in   translating   into   Erromanfjan   that 


'S"S 


passage  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  in  which 

have  often  done,  went  to  New  Guinea  at  the  peril  of  their  Hves. 
Many  of  these  Christians  have  proved  most  valuable  assistants 
to  the  English-speaking  missionn/ies ;  and,  although  their  names 
and  the  circumstances  attending  their  deaths  may  never  be 
known,  it  is  certain  that  many  of  them  died  the  martyrs  death. 
I'-Ir.  Gill,  a  missionary  in  the  Hervey  group,  states  that  no  less 
than  sixty  members  of  his  church  were  killed  while  acting  as 
missionaries  ;  and  yet  tliere  was  never  any  lack  of  volunteers  to 
go  into  the  thickest  of  the  fray  and  take  the  place  of  those  who 
had  fallen.  In  the  New  Hebrides  group  at  least  fourteen  men 
and  several  women  yielded  up  their  lives  for  the  gospel.  Though 
they  were  but  humble  agents,  "  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget 
their  work  of  faith  and  labor  of  love." 

In  Western  Polynesia  the  field  was  first  entered  upon  by  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  who  employed  native  teachers  from 
their  missions  on  the  Samoas  and  Raratonga.  In  the  year  1840, 
five  months  after  the  murder  of  John  Williams,  his  successor, 
Mr.  Heath,  in  the  "  Camden,"  visited  the  isle  of  Pines,  off  New 
Caledonia,  and  placed  three  teachers  there ;  but  three  years  later 
they  were  treacherously  murdered.  Two  of  them  were  Samoans, 
whose  names  are  not  given;  the  third  was  a  Raratongan  named 
Rangi,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow.  In 
her  poverty  she  had  willingly  given  him  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
When  she  received  tidings  of  his  death  she  wept  as  any  other 
mother  would ;  but  when  the  first  burst  of  grief  was  over  she 
wiped  away  her  tears,  saying,  "  Oh,  that  I  had  a.iother  son  to 
give  !  He  should  go  to  the  very  men  that  murdered  my  Rangi." 
— Patterson :  Missionary  Life  Among  the  Cannibals,  Toronto, 
1882. 


Ube  IFloble  Hrmg  ot  /IDart^rs.     119 


the  death  of  Stephen  is  recorded,  two  natives 
came  to   his    house  on   a   professedly  friendly 
errand     and    engaged     him     in     conversation. 
Watching  his  opportunity,  one  of  them  struck 
him  a  heavy  blow  with   his  tomahawk,  which 
killed  him  on  the  spot.     He  was  not  married. 
The  di.spleasure  of  the  natives  in  the  cases  of 
both    the  Gordons  has  been  attributed  to  the 
outbreak    of    measles    which    proved    fatal    to 
many    of  them,   and    which    scourge   they   re- 
garded as  a  fulfillment  of  the  fearless  denuncia- 
tions by  the  missionaries  against  the  prevailing 
wickedness  of  the   people.      Mr.   Gordon   was 
buried  by  a  faithful  attendant  in  a  spot  which 
he  had  marked  out  in  case  such  an  event  as 
this  should  occur.— Steel :    The  Nczv  Ilcbndes, 
etc.,  p.  203. 

i. 

1876.  Peter   Erik   Lager  (Swedish  N.  E. 
So.)  was  born  in  1837,  was  sent  out  to  Abyssinia 
in    1866,  and,  after  ten   years   of  faithful    mis- 
sionary labor,  was  there  murdered  by  robbers. —  • 
Nord  Missionstidskr,  1 890. 

1877.  Lieut.  G.  Shergold  Smith,  R.  N.,  of 
Sidbury,   Devonshire,   and     Mr.    T.    O'Neill, 


^i 


■•■•rr 


1 20     Ubc  IRoblc  armi?  of  /IDart^rs. 


i  !ii 


III 


iiii 


architect,  of  Cork,  Ireland,  were  companion 
missionaries  with  Alexander  Mackay,  "  the  hero 
of  Uganda."  They  left  England,  early  in  1876, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  mission  on 
the  borders  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza  Lake,  East 
Africa,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.  They  made  a  good  beginning. 
Mtesa,  the  king  of  Uganda,  received  them  cor- 
dially, and  even  avowed  himself  a  believer  in 
Christianity.  Lieut.  Smith,  leaving  Rev.  C.  T. 
Wilson  to  carry  on  the  work  in  Uganda,  went 
to  the  southern  end  of  the  lake  to  join  Mr. 
O'Neill,  who  had  been  left  there  in  charge  of 
stores.  A  quarrel  having  arisen  between  the 
native  rulers  there  and  an  Arab  trader,  the  latter 
fled  for  protection  to  the  mission  camp  on  the 
island  of  Ukerewe,  which  was  forthwith  at- 
tacked, when  Smith  and  O'Neill,  together  with 
all  their  native  followers  save  one,  were  killed, 
on  or  about  the  13th  of  December.  The  Arab 
and  twenty-seven  of  his  men  were  also  slain. — 
Mackay  of  Uganda,  New  York,   1890,  p.  74. 


ft 


1878.  William  Strike  Penrose  (C.  M.  So.), 
who  left  Liverpool,  England,  on  March  28, 
1878,  was  killed  by  robbers  in  Uniamwezi,  East 


Ube  noble  arm^  of  /iDart^rs.     121 


Africa,  in  December  of  the  same  year.* —  Sc'c- 
retary  C.  M.  S. 

1880.  George  Maxwell  Gordon  (C.  M.  So.), 
a  native  of  Blackheath,  Kent,  England,  joined 
the  society  October  25,  1866.  He  was  killed  in 
a  sortie  at  Candahar,  Afghanistan,  whilst  ad- 
ministering to  the  wounded,  on  August  16. — 
C/i.  Missionary  Intelligencer,  Nov.,  1880,  and 
Jan.  and  Mar.,   1881. 

1880.  Justin  Wright  Parsons,  D.  D.  (A.  B. 
C.  F.  M.),  was  born  at  Westhampton,  Mass.,  U. 
S.,  April  26,  1824;  a  graduate  of  Williams 
College  in  1848;  was  appointed  to  the  mission 
field  in  Turkey  in  1850,  and  stationed  at  Ni- 
comedia  and  Bardezag,  where  he  labored  with 
unflagging  zeal  and  good  success  for  thirty 
years.  On  July  28.  accompanied  by  his  faithful 
attendant  and  missionary  helper,  Garabed  Du- 
dukian,  while  returning  from  a  missionary  tour, 
they   halted   at   an   encampment   of  Yuruks,  a 


>  Klas  Lutseka,  Joshua  Mabengwane,  and  Daniel  Sokombela, 
three  native  Fingoe  teachers  of  the  S.  P.  G.  Societv,  were  mas- 
sacred by  Kaffirs  at  Mhogotvvana,  Kaffr.aria,  on  All  Saints'  Dav, 
1880.— ///^/^;-j.  of  S.  P.   G.  So.,  ijoi.iSgi,  ch.  39. 


122     XTbe  IRoble  Hnu)?  of  /iDartsrs. 


nomadic  tribe  of  herdsmen;  proceeding  on 
about  a  mile,  they  resolved,  as  the  weather  was 
very  warm,  to  pass  the  night  in  the  open  air. 
At  midnight,  when  they  were  fast  asleep,  three 
men  from  the  Yuruk  encampment  stole  softly 
up,  and,  taking  deliberate  aim,  shot  Garabed 
through  the  heart.  Dr.  Parsons,  then  starting  to 
his  feet,  was  also  shot,  and  fell  dead.  The  cold- 
blooded murderers,  whose  object  was  plunder, 
after  having  stripped  the  bodies,  drew  the.ii  a 
little  aside  and  left  them  unbuned  among  the 
hushes.— Alissiouary  Herald,  Bos;  on,  Oct.,  1880, 

p.  384. 

1883.  Heinrich  Schroder  (Evan.  Lutheran, 
Hermannsburgh  Mission)  was  born  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Hanover,  Germany.  He  was  killed  in 
the  Zulu  war,  on  June  6,  at  Hhlobane,  in  the 
northern  part  of  Zululand,  M^\cd..— Secretary , 
Rev.  E.  Harms. 


1885.  Bishop  James  Hannington  (Ch.  M. 
So.)  was  born  at  Hurstpierpoint,  in  the  county 
of  Sussex,  England,  September,  3,  1847.  He 
completed  his  studies  at  Oxford  University,  and 
was  appointed  curate  of  his  native  parish.     He 


n" 


TLbc  IRoble  Utm^  of  /iDart^rs.     123 


went  out  as  a  missionary  to  South-east  Africa 
in  1882.  On  June  24,  1884,  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Eastern  Equatorial  Africa.  On  Octo- 
ber 29  in  the  following  year,  after  a  protracted 
ordeal  of  barbarous  treatment  by  the  l-ino-  of 
Uganda,  and  after  having  seen  his  companions 
one  after  another  speared  to  death,'  the  bishop 
met  his  destiny  like  a  Christian  man,  and  fell, 
facing  his  murderers,  pierced  by  a  bullet,  at 
Usoga,  near  Uganda,  "when  the  noble  spirit 
leaped  forth  from  its  broken  house  of  clay,  and 
entered  with  exceeding  joy  into  the  presence  of 
the  King."  ^ — Dawson  :  Life  of  James  Hanning- 
ton,  London  and  New  York,  1891. 

>  Tlie  first  victim  was  speared  to  death,  partly  by  King 
Mwanga  Iiimself;  another  was  hacked  to  pieces;  and  a  third 
was  clubbed  to  death  ;  but  tlie  greater  part,  after  l)eing  tortured 
in  various  ways,  were  burned.  Some  of  these  martyrs  died  con- 
fessing tlieir  faith  and  exhorting  their  executioners  to  repent  of 
their  sins  and  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  After  the  mas- 
sacre the  head  executioner  reported  to  the  king  that  he  had 
never  killed  men  who  showed  such  fortitude  and  endurance 
and  that  they  had  even  prayed  to  their  God  in  the  fire. 

"General  Chari.ks  George  Gordon  ("Chinese  Gordon"), 
though  not  technically  a  missionary,  was  such  in  reality— as 
noble  a  Christian  as  ever  trod  the  earth.  He  was  killed  at 
Khartoum,  in  the  Soudan,  January  26,  1885.  When  asked  at 
Downing  Street  if  he  would  go  to  the  relief  of  the  besieged 


mf 
m 


124    Ubc  moble  mm>8  of  /iDart^rs. 


SI    :: 


I    ; 


1886.  John  Houghton  (Methodist),  a  native 
of  Lancashire,  England,  went,  and  with  him  his 
young  wife,  as  missionaries  to  East  Equatorial 
Africa  from  the  United  Methodist  Free  Church. 
After  residing  two  years  at  Ribe,  they  removed 
to  Golbanti,  about  120  miles  north  of  Zanzibar 
and  some  distance  inland.     Everything  looked 
favorable  for  a  time,  but  ere  long,  on  the  3rd  of 
May,  an  exceedingly  fierce  tribe— on  the  war 
path,  bent  on  revenge— made  a  sudden  raid  on 
the  settlement.     Mrs.  Houghton  was  the  first  to 
notice  their  approach ;   but,  instead   of  fleeing, 
as  her  servant  did,  to  a  hiding-place,  she  ran  to 
the  chapel  where  her  husband  was  at  work,  to 
warn  him.     Before  he  had  time  to  realize  the 
danger  or  to  make  any  "  palaver  "  with  the  furi- 
ous savages  his  wife  lay  dead  at  his  feet,  and  in 
a   few   moments  more   he   himself  was   struck 
dead  with  a  spear,  and  fell  only  a  few  paces 
from  where  the  lifeless  body  of  his  noble  wife 
was   lying.     Not  content   with  the  murder  of 
those  who  had  never  harmed  a  member  of  their 
tribe,  the  Masai  scoured  the  whole  countryside 

garrison,  he  replied  that  he  was  wilUng  logo  that  very  night. 
"I  would  give  my  life,"  he  had  said,  "for  the  poor  people  of 
the  Soudan."     And  he  diJ. 


Zbc  noble  Hrm^  ot  jflDart^rs. 


12: 


and  murdered  whosoever  of  the  natives  they 
found.— Brewin :  T/w  Martyrs  of  Golbanti,  Lon- 
don, 1887,  p.   122. 

1889.  Arthur  Brooks  (L.  M.  So.).  This 
artisan  missionary  went  to  Central  Africa  in 
1882.  He  was  traveling  toward  the  coast,  en 
route  for  England,  when,  on  January  i,  he  was 
shot,  together  with  several  of  his  men,  by  a 
party  of  insurgents  at  Mkange,  near  Saadam. — 
Secretary  C.  M.  So. 

1890.  A.  T.  Large  (Methodist  Church  of 
Canada)  was  a  native  of  Listowell,  Ontario ;  a 
graduate  of  Victoria  College,  Cobourg,  in  1855  ; 
soon  after  which  he  was  sent  to  Tokyo,  Japan, 
as  mathematical  teacher  in  the  missionary  col- 
lege there.  On  the  night  of  the  4th  of  April 
his  house  was  entered  by  two  burglars  armed 
with   cutlasses,    who   brutally   murdered   him.' 


'  Only  one  Trotestant  missionary  martyr  in  Japan,  and  that 
one  not  because  be  was  a  missionary.  But  it  is  never  to  be  for- 
gotten that  in  the  year  1590,  forty-eight  years  after  the  introduc- 
tion of  Christianity  in  Japan  by  Francis  Xavier,  no  fewer  than 
20,370  Christians  were  put  to  death,  and  that  on  one  day,  the 
I2th  of  April,  1637,  37,000  were  slain  !     It  should  also  be  re- 


pll 


126    xibe  "Woble  Uvm^  ot  /lDart)?r3. 


Mr.  Large  fought  his  assailants  like  a  lion.  His 
wife  (also  a  Canadian)  was  severely  wounded  in 
attempting  to  save  her  husband's  life,  but  she 
recovered,  and  remains  in  the  mission.  Mr. 
Large's  death  was  attributed  by  the  brethren  in 
Japan  to  the  desperation  of  robbers  in  search  of 
money,  and  not  to  antipathy  to  foreigners  or  to 
the  Christian  religion. — T/ic  Outlook^  Toronto, 
June,  1890. 


li 


1 891.  Christian  Ferd.  Boesch  (Rhenish 
Miss.  So.)  was  born  August  i,  1858;  sent  to 
New  Guinea  in  1889;  was  killed  by  the  Papuas 
of  German  New  Guinea^  on  May  25,   1891,  at 

membered  that  the  "  foreign  devils,"  as  the  Jesuit  missionaries 
were  called,  were  finally  expelled  from  the  empire;  but  that  in 
three  years  from  that  time  they  sent  out  a  fresh  band  of  mission- 
aries, seventy-three  in  number,  who,  on  their  arrival  at  Naga- 
saki, were  arrested,  and  all  but  twelve  lieheaded,  the  rest  being 
returned  to  those  who  sent  them,  with  the  message  that,  "  Should 
the  king  of  Portugal,  nay,  the  very  God  of  the  Christians,  pre- 
sume to  enter  Japan,  they  would  serve  him  in  the  same  manner." 
The  question  is  gravely  asked  to-day,  by  missionaries  of  large 
experience  and  undoubted  authority,  what  is  there  to  hinder 
Japan  becoming  a  Christian  nation  in  the  very  near  future ! 

1  Cho  and  Mataio,  two  native  teachers  from  Lifu,  Loyalty 
group,  who  were  located  on  Bampton  Island,  New  Guinea,  by 
Rev.  A.  W.  Murray  of  the  L.  M.  So.,  were  the  first  martyrs  of 


Ubc  IRoblc  arms  ot  /IDart^ra.     127 


Franklin  Bay.  Two  days  later,  on  the  same 
spot,  was  killed  Fr.  William  Scheidt,  who 
was  born  December  15,  1857,  and  was  sent  to 
New  Guinea  in  \^%7.~Bcnchtc  thr  Rhdnischcn 
Missions-GcscUschaft,  No.  11,  1891. 


1 89 1.  W.  Argent,  a  member  of  the  Central 
China  Wesleyan  Methodist  Lay  Mission,  who 


that  mission.  They  had,  it  seems,  incautiously  interfered  with 
some  of  the  superstitious  rites  of  the  heathen,  who  retaliated 
by  giving  them  the  fat.al  blow  with  their  clubs  whilst  their  heads 
were  bowed  at  evening  prayers,  on  March  12,  1S73.  Their 
wives  lived  for  some  time  after.  The  heathen  (juarrtled  about 
them,  one  being  ultim.itely  killed  by  the  enemy  of  the  warrior 
who  had  tai^en  her  as  his  wife.  The  other  was  caught  by  a 
crocodile  whilst  wading  out  to  a  point  where  she  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  going  to  see  if  any  boat  or  vessel  was  coming  to 
her  rescue.  The  savages  afterward  confessed  the  great  mistake 
they  had  made  in  murdering  their  best  friends,  supposing  them 
to  be  enemies. 

In  18S1  four  n.itive  missionary  teachers,  and  the  wives  of 
three  of  them,  were  treacherously  murdered  by  the  sav.iges  of 
Kalo,  New  Guinea,  without  any  known  provocation.  Though 
little  is  known  of  the  interior  of  this  great  island  beyond  the 
fact  th.1t  It  is  peopled  by  some  800,000  cannibals  of  unsurpassed 
ferocity,  many  openings  for  missionary  work  of  a  most  promis- 
ing kind  have  been  made,  chiefly  through  the  efforts  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society.— McFarlane :  Among  the  Canni- 
bals of  Nnu  Guinea,  Philadelphia,  18S8,  p.  54. 


r 


i 

i 


. 


128     zuc  Ittoble  army  ot  /iDart^rs. 


went  out  to  China  in  1890,  was  killed  on  June 
5  of  the  following  year  under  these  circum- 
stances ;  An  anti-foreign  riot '  having  taken 
place  at  Wusueh,  near  Hankow,  the  mob  set 

>  The  conllicts  which  arose  diithig  the  Inst  century  betwixt  ttie 
Jesuits  and  the  Chinese  government  ended  in  a  bitter  persecu- 
tion of  the  Romnn  Catholic  converts.  Thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  were  tortured  and  put  to  deatli.  Under  the  existin<j 
treaties  with  the  powers  of  Europe  and  America,  notliing  of 
that  kind  is  ever  likely  to  occur  again.  Article  VIII.  of  the 
English  treaty,  niade  in  1S58,  reads  thus:  "The  Christian  re- 
ligion,  as  professed  by  Protestants  or  Roman  Catholics,  incut- 
cates  the  practice  of  virtue,  and  teaches  man  to  do  as  he  would 
be  done  by.  Persons  teaching  it  or  professing  it  shall  alike  be 
entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Chinese  authorities ;  nor  shall 
any  such,  peaceably  pursuing  their  calling  and  not  offending 
the  laws,  be  persecuted  or  interfered  with." 

The  articles  in  the  French,  Russian,  and  American  treaties, 
referring  to  Christiauily.  are  of  the  same  tenor.  The  "  anti- 
foreign"  fever  which  proved  fatal  to  Mr.  Argent  is  one  of  the 
evils  which  treaties  cannot  cure,  and  which  will  only  yield  to 
time  and  prudence  on  the  part  of  foreigners,  especially  on  the 
part  of  foreign  mis'iionnries.  The  work  of  the  Canadian  mis- 
sionaries in  Ilonan  was  recently  seriously  disturbed,  their  prem- 
ises  were  looted,  and  the  lives  even  of  the  missionaries  were 
placed  in  imminent  danger,  and,  in  another  province,  Dr.  Greig, 
a  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland,  was  shame- 
fully entreated,  bccmise  they  were  foreigners  ;  but  in  each  case 
the  govenmient  has  rebuked  the  turbulent  spirit  and  made  at 
least  some  show  of  restitution. 


r 


,  ^-„ 


Ube  "Hoble  arm\?  ot  /Dart^ra. 


129 


fire   to    the    houses    in    which    several    foreign 
ladies  were  staying,  and  treated  the  inmates  in 
a  brutal  manner.     Mr.  Argent,  with  Mr.  Green, 
a   custom-house   officer,    hearing  of  what   was 
going  on,  hurried  to  the  scene  of  conflagration, 
to  help  in  any  way  possible.     The  mob  being 
very  violent,    Mr.   Argent   tried   to   escape   by 
running  into  a  shoemaker's  shop,  from  which 
he  was  summarily  ejected,  the  shoemaker  cry- 
ing  out,   "Kill    him   outside,   and   not    in   my 
shop!"     Upon  which,  in  .spite  of  the  efforts  of 
the  Chinese  messenger  to  save  him,  his  brains 
were   dashed    out   with    huge   blocks  of  stone 
used  as  hammers.     His  companion  hid  himself 
in  a  pond  for  two  hours,  but  at  last  came  out 
under   promise  that  his  life  would  be  spared, 
and  was  forthwith  hacked  to  pieces  with  swords. 
—Rev.  Murdoch  Mackenzie,  missionary  in  Ho- 
nan,  China. 


1893.  Otto  Frederick  Wikholm  and  Andes 
Daniel  Johansen,  respectively  32  and  34  years 
of  age,  Swedes  by  birth,  laboring  under  the 
Swedish  Missionary  Society,  were  murdered  on 
July  I  at  Sung-pu.  a  market-town  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Hupeh,  Central  China.  These  brethren 
9 


1  '.1 


I30     XTbe  •Moble  Brm^  of  /IDartijrs. 


had  been  in  China  more  than  two  years,  acting 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Lund,  an  experienced 
missionary,  and  were  known  to  be  well-educated, 
exceedingly  able,  and  devoted  men.  A  four 
days'  fair,  it  seems,  was  to  be  held  in  Sung-pu, 
f.'om  June  28  to  July  i,  and  word  had  been  sent 
to  the  Svedish  Consul  at  Hankow,  and  also  to 
the  missionaries  themselves,  that  they  would  be 
murdered  if  they  remained  there  during  the  fair, 
and  advising  their  withdrawal  for  a  time.  But 
all  being  quiet,  and  the  inhabitants  appearing  to 
be  favorably  disposed  toward  them,  the  mission- 
aries decided  not  to  leave,  knowing  that  the 
Chinese  imperial  edict  gave  them  permission  to 
carry  on  their  work,  and  assurance  of  protection 
if  any  danger  should  arise.  On  the  last  day  of 
the  fair  a  mob  surrounded  their  house  and  stoned 
the  missionaries,  who  fled  to  the  house  of  their 
landlord.  Driven  out  of  that,  they  took  refuge 
in  a  garret,  but  were  soon  compelled  to  leave  it 
also.  They  took  to  the  roof,  and  were  again 
pe.ced  with  stones  as  they  crossed  the  roofs  of 
twenty  or  thirty  houses,  when,  finding  they  could 
proceed  no  further,  they  leaped  to  the  road  and 
were  at  once  killed  by  the  mob.  Their  bodies 
were  left  on  the  street  for  three  days,  when  they 


Ube  -Woblc  armp  of  /Darters. 


J31 


were  taken  to  Hankow  and  buried.  "All  who 
aided  the  missionaries  in  any  way  were  barba- 
rously treated,  while  the  leader  of  the  mob  which 
murdered  them,  and  his  associates,  are  still  at 
large.  Evidently,  the  Chinese  do  not  mean  to 
respect  their  treaties,  and  if  pressure  is  not 
brought  to  bear  on  them  there  may  soon  be 
such  a  crisis  in  the  country  as  will  make  the 
position  of  all  foreigners  :,n  exceedingly  un- 
enviable one."— ^.7/.  Murdoch  Maciruzic,  mis- 
sionary in  the  province  of  Honan. 

SUMMARY. 

Labrador. 


<< 


South  Ami: rican  Missionary 

SOCIKTY. 

Badcock,  J.,  Terra  del  Fuego. 
Bryant,  J.,  '«         a 

Erwin,  Jos.,  «'         •< 

Gardiner,  Cipt.  A., 
Maidment,  J.,  " 
Pearce,  J.,  •• 

Phillips,  J.  G.,  " 
.Smith,  J.  A.,  Demerara. 

Williams,  R.,  Terra  del  Fuego. 
Nine  others,         "  « 

Total,  1 8. 

Moravian    Missionary    So- 

CI ETY. 

Anders,  G.,      Gnadenhuetten, 

[U.  .S. 
Anders,  Mrs.,  " 


Erhardt,  J.  C., 
Four  .assistants, 
Fabricius,  €.,   Gnadenhuetten, 
[U.S. 
Gattermeyer,  L.,         " 
Lesley,  J.  F.,  " 

Nitschman,  M.,  '« 

Nitschmnn,  Mrs.  S.,  " 
Presser,  M,,  « 

Senseman,  Mrs.,        " 
Shebosch,  J.,  " 

Shweigert,  G.,  « 

Ward,  James,  " 

Tot.il,  17.' 

SociRTY  FOR  Propagation  OF 

THE  Gospel. 
Atkin,  J.,  South  Se.is. 

Cockey,  H.  E.,  India. 


132     Zbc  laoble  Hrmi?  of  flDart^^rs, 


if- 


ii 


Cocks,  Mr., 
Haycock,  \V.  H., 
Hubb  'd,  A.  R., 
Jennings,  M.  J., 
Koch,  Lewis, 
Nobbs,  Edwin, 
Patteson,  Bishop, 
Sandys,  D.  C, 
Willson,  J., 
Young,  F., 
Total,  12. 


India. 
« 

« 


South  Seas, 
<i 

India. 

Africa. 

South  Seas. 


Lowrie,  W.  M., 
McMullin,  R., 
McMullin,  Mrs., 
Total,  II. 


China, 
India. 


London  Missionary  Society 
Boweil,  D.,  South  Seas 


Brooks,  A., 

Buch,  Carl, 

Clode,  S., 

Gaulton,  S., 

Glen,  W., 

Harper,  S., 
Harris,  J., 
McKean,  T.  S., 
Smith,  J.  A., 
Thomas,  R.  J., 
Williams,  J., 
Total,  12. 


Africa. 

India. 

South  Seas. 
(( 

India. 
South  Seas. 


Demerara. 

Corea, 

South  Seas. 


Presbyterian  Board.U.  S.  A. 

Campbell,  D.  E., 
Campbell,  Mrs., 
Freeman,  J.  E., 
Freeman,  Mrs., 
Johnson,  A.  O., 
Johnson,  Mrs., 
Janvier,  L., 
Lowenthal,  I., 


India, 
it 

(( 
(I 
(( 
<i 


Rhenish     Missionary     So- 
ciety. 
Boesch,  C.  F.,     New  Guinea. 
HofTmeister,  E.  E.,      Borneo. 
Hoffmeister,  Mrs.,  " 

Kind,  F.  W., 

Kind,  Mrs.,  ** 

Rott,  Ferdinand,  " 

Scheldt,  F.  W.,    New  Guinea. 
Wigand,  F.  E.,  Borneo. 

Wigand,  Mrs.,  " 

Total,  9. 

American  Board  of  C.  F.  M. 
Coffing,  J.  G.,  Turkey. 

Lyman,  H.,  Sumatra. 

Munsen,  S., 
Merriam,  W.  B., 
Merriam,  Mrs., 
Parsons,  J.  W., 
Rogers,  Mr.,       United  States. 
Whitman,  M.,  " 

Total,  8. 

Methodist  Churches. 

Argent,  W.,  China. 

Baker,  T.,  South  Seas. 

Houghton,  J.,  Africa. 

Houghton,  Mrs.,  " 

Large,  A.  T.,  Japan. 

Thomas,  J.  S.,  Africa. 


Turkey. 
i< 

II 


TLbc  IRoble  arms  of  /IDart^rs. 


133 


Threlfall,  W.,  Africa. 

Whiteley,  John,  New  Zealand. 
Tola],  8. 

Military    Chapl.^ins    and 

Wives. 

Cooplaud,  G.  W., 
Fisher,  F., 
Fisher,  Mrs., 
McCallum,  J., 
Moncrieff,  E.  T.  R., 
Moncriefif,  Mrs., 
Polehampton,  H.  J., 
Total,  7. 


India. 

« 

« 


Church     Missionary     So- 
ciety. 
Gordon,  G.  M.,     Afghanistan. 
Ilannington,  Bishop,      Africa. 
O'Neill,  T., 

Penrose,  W.  S.,  « 

Smith,  Lieut.  G.  S.,  " 

Volkner,  C.  S.,  Africa. 

Total,  6. 


Swedish  Nat.  Evangelical 

M.  So. 
Engblad,  J.  L., 
Erik,  P., 
Lager,  P.  E., 
Johansen,  A.  D., 
Kjellberg,  P.  E., 
Fast,  C.  S.. 
Wikholm,  O.  F., 
Total,  7. 


Abyssinia. 


China. 

Abyssinia. 

China. 


Netherlands  Missionary 

Society. 

Ampzingius,  J.,  Formosa. 

Hoembroek,  A,,  « 

Mils,  Petrus,  « 

Winsheim,  A.,  «« 
Total,  4. 

Baptist  Churches, 
Mackay,  John,  India. 

Thompson,  Mrs.  J,  T.,         " 
Holmes,  Mr.,  China. 

Total,  3. 

Canadian  Presryterian 
Church. 
Gordon,  Geo.  N.,  South  Seas. 
Gordon,  Mrs.  Helen,       " 
Gordon,  Jas.  D.,  " 

Total,  J. 

Church  ok  Scotland. 
Hunter,  T.,  India. 

Hunter,  Mrs.,  « 

Total,  2. 

Protestant    Episcopal 

Church,  U.  S.  A. 

Parker,  H.  M.,  China. 

Hermannsrurc.    Ev.    Luth. 

M.  So. 
Schroeder,  H.,  Africa. 

The    Scottish    Missionary 

Society. 
Creig,  West  Africa. 

Total,  130. 


13  f     XCbe  IRoble  armi?  of  /IDarti^rs. 

CASUALTIES. 

It  is  impossible  to  form  any  correct  estimate 
of  the  number  of  missionaries  who  have  been 
cut  down  in  the  midst  of  their  usefulness  by 
diseases  specially  prevalent  in  the  countries 
where  they  labored.  Africa  alone  is  responsi- 
ble for  a  vast  number  of  precious  lives.  It  may 
well  be  called  "The  Missionary's  Grave."  The 
conflict  there  has  been  less  with  heathenism 
than  with  fever  and  diphtheria-breeding  malaria. 
In  the  report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
for  1891-92  it  is  noted  that  "in  the  Eastern 
Equatorial  Africa  mission,  out  of  eighteen  men 
who  have  been  enrolled  during  the  last  two 
years,  no  less  than  seven  died  on  the  threshold 
of  their  work.  Out  of  a  total  of  thirty-five  in 
West  Africa,  five  were  transferred  or  retired 
consequent  on  ill-he<ilth,  five  retired  from  other 
causes,  and  five  died.  Out  of  the  fifty-five  in 
East  Africa,  nine  died." 

In  the  London  Missionary  Society's  mission 
at  Tanganyika,  Central  Africa,  eleven  mission- 
aries died  in  as  many  years,  and  twelve  were 
sent  home  invalided. 

There  is  not  in  the  annals  of  missions  a  more 
pathetic  story  than  that  episode  in  the  history 


TLbc  moble  arms  of  /iDart^rs.     135 


of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society's  mission  on 
the  Congo  and  its  tributaries  which  recites  the 
history  of  the  Comber  family,  the  last  of  whom, 
only  the  other  day,  found  a  grave  beneath  the 
palms,  leaving  behind  him  a  record  of  six  and 
a  half  years  of  chivalrous  toil.  Three  brothers, 
one  sister,  two  wives — six  members  in  ail — one 
after  another,  in  swift  succession,  laid  down  their 
lives  for  Africa  and  for  Him  to  whom  they  had 
consecrated  life  and  all  they  had. 

Within  three  short  months  (November,  1890, 
to  February,  1891)  the  Church  of  Scotland's 
mission  at  Blantyre,  East  Africa,  was  bereft  of 
three  of  its  foremost  missionaries,  together  with 
the  wife  and  child  of  one  of  them.'  Bishop  Mc- 
Kenzie,  the  leading  spirit  of  the  Universities' 
mission,  was  stricken  down  with  fever  before  he 
had  well  commenced  his  work  on  the  Shire; 
and  thus  it  has  been  with  many  another  mission 
in  the  Dark  Continent,  where  "  a  chain  of  graves 
stretches  over  the  land,  all  brightened  with  the 
glow  of  consecrated  lives  and  martyr  deaths, 
telling  at  what  cost  the  Church  of  Christ  has 
gone  forth  to  the  redemption  of  Africa." 


'  Robertson  :    T/te  Martyrs  of  Blantyre,  Henderson,  Bowie 
&  Cleland,  London,  1892. 


136    Zbc  "Woble  Uvm^  of  /iDartgrs. 


Not  a  few  missionaries  have  perished  by  ship- 
wreck.     Thomas   Mayhew,   fellow-laborer  with 
John  Eliot,  "  the  apostle  of  the  Indians"  in  New 
England,  embarked  on  a  voyage  to  Old  England 
to  excite  interest  in  his  work  on  Martha's  Vine- 
yard, but  the  ship  foundered  at  sea,  and  all  on 
board  perished.     By  the  wreck  of  the  schooner 
"  Maria,"  on  her  voyage  from  Montserrat  to  An- 
tigua, five  Methodist  missionaries  were  drowned 
—Messrs.   White,   Truscott,    Hillier,    Oke,  and 
Jones,  with  the  wives  of  the  two  first-named, 
four  of  their  children,  and  two  native  servants. 
Among  the  passengers  in  the  S.  S.  "London," 
which  foundered  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay  in   1866, 
were  a  number  of  ministers  and  missionaries  en 
route  for  Australia,  all  of  whom  went  down  with 
the  ship.     One  of  them.  Rev.  J.  W.  Draper,  had 
been   a   most   successful    missionary  for   thirty 
years.     The    Rev.    John    Bumby,   a    Methodist 
missionary  sent  to  New  Zealand  in  1838,  was 
drowned   by   the    upsetting  of  a   canoe,   when 
twelve  natives  perished  with  him.     By  the  wreck 
of  the  S.   S.  "  Roumania "  on  the   Portuguese 
coast,  October  28,  1892,  a  large  number  of  pas- 
sengers   bound    for     Bombay    were    drowned, 
amomr  whom  were  Rev.  J.  H.  Malkin,  a  Wes- 


Ubc  laoble  arms  of  /iDart^rs.     137 


leyan  missionary  going  out  to  join  the  Tclugu 
mission  at  Secunderabad ;  Mrs.  Beatty  and  Mrs. 
Burgess,  wives  of  missionaries  in  India,  on  their 
return  voyage;  and  Dr.  Mary  MacGeorge,  a 
medical  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Ireland,  returning  to  her  field  of  labor  at 
Ahmedabad. 

Bishop  Cotton  of  Calcutta  was  drowned  in 
the  Ganges  while  disembarking  from  a  steamer 
in  1866.  Stephen  Hyslop,  a  missionary  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland  and  an  eminent  natu- 
ralist, was  drowned  while  crossing  a  swollen 
stream  on  horseback  near  Nagpoor,  Central 
India,  in  1863.  George  M.  Macdougall,  a 
noble  and  enthusiastic  Methodist  missionary, 
perished  in  a  "  blizzard  "  near  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains in  the  Northwest  Territories  of  Canada  in 
1876.  Having  lost  his  way,  overcome  with 
cold  and  fatigue,  he  laid  him  down  composedly 
to  die,  with  his  hands  folded  over  his  breast. 

William  Tobias  Ringeltaube  (L.  M.  So.),  a 
Prussian  by  birth,  went  to  India  in  1804,  and 
founded  a  church  in  Tinnevelly,  where  his  labors 
were  very  successful.  In  181 5  he  mysteriously 
disappeared.  No  one  ever  knew  whither  he 
went,  nor  was   he   ever  heard   of  again.     Mr. 


r3S     Ubc  moblc  Uvm^  ot  /iDartgrs. 


Schatch,  a  German,  one  of  Pastor  Gossner's 
missionary  band,  and  founder  of  the  Nagpoor 
mission  to  the  Kols,  disappeared  in  a  similarly 
mysterious  manner  many  years  later/ 

MISSIONARY  LONGEVITY. 
Many  of  the  most  laborious  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries have  not  only  attained  "  a  plenitude  of 
years,"  but  have  lived  to  see  the  results  of  their 
labors  assume  a  magnitude  and  importance  far 
beyond  their  own  most  sanguine  expectations. 
Eliot  was  taken  at  aghty-six,  after  foity-four 
years  of  successful  work  among  the  Indians  of 
New  England.     Schwartz,  whose  success  was 
"  perhaps  greater  than  that  of  any  other  Protest- 
ant  missionary   in    India  before  him,   or   even 
since  his  time,"  died  at  scvcnty-tzvo,  after  forty- 
eight  years  of  grand  missionary  service.     Carey 
was  forty  years  in  India,  and  lived  to  be  seventy- 
one.      Morrison,   who   compiled    the   Chinese 
dictionary,  containing   4200  pages,  and   trans- 
lated the  whole  Bible  into  that  difficult  language, 
died  at  Canton  in  the  5 2d  year  of  his  age  and 
the  24th  of  his  missionary  labors.     Geddie,  the 
founder  of  the  New  Hebrides  mi-ssion,  died  at 


1  Shening:  History  of  Missions  in  India,  pp.  144.  303- 


Zbc  IRoble  arms  of  /iDarti^rs.     139 


Geelong,  aged  fifty-seven.      "  When  he  landed 
upon  Aneityum,  in   1848,  there  were  no  Chris- 
tians ;    when    he   left,   in    1872,  there  were   no 
heathen."     Ellis,  one  of  the  foremost  mission- 
aries of  the  nineteenth  century,  died  at  the  age 
oi seventy-seven.     Livingstone  died  on  his  knees 
at  sixty  years  of  age,  thirty-three  of  which  were 
given  to  Africa.     Mullens,  a  man  of  rare  gifts 
and  great  enthusiasm,  a  distinguished  mission- 
ary, fell  in  East  Africa  in   his  fifty-ninth  year. 
CoAN,  through  whose  instrumentality  no  fewer 
than   thirteen   thousand  persons  were   admitted 
into  the  visible  Church,  continued  his  missionary 
labors  in  Hawaii  for  forty-eight  years,  and  was 
gathered  to  his  fathers  at  eighty-tivo.     Judson 
died  at  sixty-two,  after   thirty-seven   years   of 
heroic  toil  and  marvelous  success   in  Burmah. 
Moffat  sleeps  well  in  Norwood  Cemetery,  Lon- 
don, after  his  toils  and  triumphs  during  fifty-four 
years   in   Africa ;    his    years   were    eighty-eight. 
Turner,    prince    of    South    Sea    missionaries, 
lived  for  forty  years  amid  the  daily  perils  of 
cannibal  heathenism.      Bishop  Caldwell,  the 
apostle  of  Tinnevelly,  carried  on  his  wonderful 
work  in  Southern  India  for  the  long  period  of 
fifty-three  years.     Three  of  the  veteran  mission- 


i  V 

r 


1 


[ 


140    XTbc  "Woble  Uvrrvs  of  /Dartyrs. 


aries  of  the  American  Board,  who  chose  to  re- 
main in  the  field  of  their  early  labors  and  con- 
quests after  the  mission,  as  such,  had  been 
virtually  closed  by  the  formation  of  a  native 
self-governing  and  self-supporting  church  in 
Hawaii,  died  recently — Dr.  Lowell  Smith, 
who  had  been  fifty-nitie  years  in  the  field ;  Mrs. 
Damon,  more  than  forty  years  in  service;  and 
Mrs.  Johnson,  forty-two  years  an  active  mission- 
ary. Henry  Nott,  who  translated  the  Scrip- 
tures into  the  language  of  Tahiti,  labored  there 
for  forty-three  years.  Charles  Barff  served 
the  L.  M.  S.  in  the  South  Seas  for  fifty-seven 
years;  Aaron  Buzacott,  for  thirty  years;  and 
George  Platt,  for  forty-nine  years  ;  Archibald 
Murray,  translator  of  the  Bible  in  Samoa,  forty 
years ;  Henry  Nisbet,  in  the  same  place,  thirty- 
five  years;  Thomas  Powell,  forty-five  years. 
John  Williams  fell  in  the  prime  and  vigor  of 
his  days,  but  twenty-two  of  his  forty-three  years 
accomplished  marvelous  success  in  Raratonga 
and  other  islands. 

There  are  now  in  the  mission  fields  scores, 
perhaps  hundreds,  of  men  and  women  who 
have  been  from  twenty  to  thirty  years  in  active 
service,  whose  constitutions  are  little  impaired, 


Zbc  "Woble  arm»  of  /Carters. 


[41 


and  who  have  no  thought  of  retiring  from  the 
work.  On  the  whole,  it  may  be  affirmed  that, 
with  the  exception  of  certain  parts  of  Africa  and 
of  South  America,  chmatic  considerations  should 
not  be  regarded  as  a  very  formidable  obstacle  in 
the  way  of  such  as  feel  that  they  have  a  "  call"  to 
the  missir  >.  field.  The  average  life  of  the  mis- 
sionary is  apparently  not  much  below  that  of  the 
rest  of  mankind. 


V. 

AFTER-THOUGHTS. 
MISSIONS  TO  THE  HEATHEN  ARE  NOT  A  FAILURE. 

"  They  ihat  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firma- 
ment; and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars 
for  ever  and  ever." — Dan.  13:3. 

What  a  cloud  of  witnesses  is  here !  Were 
these  men  and  women  who  hazarded  their  lives 
for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  wise,  or  were  they 
fools  and  fanatics  ?  Is  their  work,  and  the  work 
of  missions  as  a  whole,  worth  the  cost  that  has 
been  incurred  ?  Are  missions  to  the  heathen  a 
failure  or  a  success  ? 

There  are  a  few  professing  Christians  who 
deliberately  pronounce  the  missionary  enterprise 
a  mistake  from  beginning  to  end ;  others  say 
this  inconsiderately;  but,  happily,  the  number 
of  such  people  is  much  less  than  it  was  half  a 
century  ago. 

There  are  also  a  select  few  who  hold,  with 
Canon  Taylor,  that  missions  to  the  heathen 
have  proved  a  failure.  It  is  for  those  who 
14Jt 


Ube  Woble  Hrmp  of  /iDartvrs. 


'43 


take  a  disparaging  view  of  missions  to  reconcile 
their  str.tenients  witli  their  personal  experience, 
for,  obviously,  to  term  missions  a  failure  is  to 
make  Christianity  itself  a  failure.     What  would 
be   the   condition   of    society    in    Europe   and 
America  without  Christianity  ?     Probably  such 
as  it  was  before  Christianity  was  introduced  by 
missionary   agency.     "At   the    time    when    the 
great   Founder  of  our  faith  was  preaching  his 
gospel  in  the  cities  of  Galilee,  the  inhabitants  of 
Britain   were   practicing    Druidical    rites    under 
the  shadow  of  their  ancient  oaks."  '     The  first 
missionaries  to  Scotland  are  said  to  have  found 
the  natives  dressed   in  "war-paint;"   and   it   is 
told  how  Kcntigern  built  his  hut  by  the  Molen- 
dinar  Burn,  and  hung  his  bell  on  a  forest  tree  to 
summon    the  "savage   neighbors"   to   worship, 
where  now  the   city  of  a  million   displays   its 
motto,  "  Let  Glasgow  flourish  by  the  preaching 
of  the   Word."     What   has   been   done  for    us 
should  be  done  by  us  for  others. 

Dr.  Warneck,  in  his  excellent  History  of  Prot- 
estant Missions,  puts  the  matter  tersely  and 
logically  in  this  form  :  "  All  men  are  in  need  of 
redemption,  since  all  are  sinners.     God  willeth 

'  Cunningham  :   C/iiirch  History  of  Scotland,  p.  I. 


s:iS 


144     ^bc  IRoble  Hrmg  of  /iDartijrs. 


that  all  men  be  saved,  and  has  therefore  made 
the  salvation  provided  in  his  Son  the  universal 
means  of  salvation  for  the  whole  world.  It  fol- 
lows that  it  may  be  said,  with  mathematical 
conclusiveness,  that  the  message  of  salvation 
must  be  proclaimed  to  all  people." 

Have  missions  been  a  failure?  "It  is  marvel- 
ous," says  Bishop  Walsh,  "  how  little,  after  all, 
even  the  religious  public  know  of  what  is  going 
on  in  the  mission  field."  Twenty  years  ago  the 
American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  decided  to 
send  no  more  of  their  missionaries  lo  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  not  because  the  work  had  failed  of 
success,  but  because,  in  fifty  years'  time,  a  nation 
had  been  civilized  and  was  ready  to  assume  the 
responsibilities  of  an  independent  and  self-sup- 
porting national  Christian  Church.  Missions 
have  not  been  a  failure  in  Fiji  and  other  parts  of 
Western  Polynesia,  where  heathenism,  with  its 
cruel  rites  and  disgusting  orgies,  has  utterly 
disappeared.  What  mean  those  memorial 
churches  in  Madagascar,  erected  years  ago  on 
sites  consecrated  by  the  blood  of  martyrs  ?  Did 
Christianity  die  out  there  with  those  martyrs  ? 
Not  at  all.  The  most  recent  reports  state  that 
there   are   now  twelve   hundred   churches   and 


XTbe  noble  Uvmv  of  /IDartgrs. 


145 


71,586  communicants  in  that  island.  The  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  alone  reported,  last  year, 
in  addition  to  its  own  staff.  895  native  ordained 
ministers,  4298  native  preachers,  49,685  church- 
members,  and  204,149  native  adherents.  Even 
the  Fuegans  and  the  Papuas  of  New  Guinea  and 
the  degraded  Bushmen  in  Central  Africa- 
hopeless  as  they  seemed— are  being  reached 
and  influenced  by  the  gospel. 

Look  at  India,  in  many  respects  the  hardest 
mission  field  in  the  world.     There  the  mission- 
aries have  to  cope  with  a  system  of  idolatry 
sanctioned  by  the  continuous  practice  of  long 
ages,  and  to  argue  with  peoples  as  intelligent 
and  vigorous  as  themselves-a  race  of  philos- 
ophers  and   mathematicians   wedded  to  an  in- 
tricate system  of  ancestral  faith  compared  with 
which    Christianity,    in    th^ir    estimation,    is    a 
modern   innovation  which   they  are   bound  by 
everything   they  hold   sacred   to  resist   to  the 
uttermost;    whose     creeds     are     traced     back 
through  thousands  of  years,  and  whose  preju- 
dices    are    as    firmly    rooted    as    is    our    faith. 
Christian    missions    cannot  be   called   a   failure 
m   India.      The  wonder  is  that  the  results  are 
what  they  are.     The  number  of  Protestants  in 


[46     XTbe  IRoble  Hrmi?  of  /iDartprs. 


Ill 


1 85 1  was  estimated  to  be  91,000;  in  1861, 
138,000;  in  1871,  224,258;  in  1881,  417.372; 
in  1891,  1,000,000.  During  these  forty  years 
the  number  of  native  communicants  increased 
from  14,661  to  178,000 — more  than  twelve-fold. 
In  the  presidency  of  Madras  there  were,  two 
years  ago,  by  actual  count,  255,000  Christians 
and  76,154  communicants.  The  American  Bap- 
tists claim  35,906  adherents  in  their  "Lone 
Star"  mission,  so  long  a  hopeless  enterprise; 
and  their  success  in  Burmah  has  been  as  re- 
markable as  in  India,  the  reported  membership 
for  1 89 1  being  29.689. 

In  the  North  of  India  there  is  also,  at  the 
present  time,  a  very  decided  movement  toward 
Christianity.  "  The  hour  for  which  the  mission- 
aries have  long  been  looking  and  praying  has 
at  length  struck."  In  Oude  the  Methodist  mis- 
sions have  been  reaping  a  rich  harvest.  "  There 
seems  to  be  no  limit,"  is  the  language  of  one 
missionary,  "to  the  number  of  converts  except 
that  placed  by  the  ability  of  the  Church  to  con- 
trol the  movement  and  to  provide  instruction 
for  the  new  converts;  and  for  this  a  thousand 
new  native  preachers  are  needed."  Similar  re- 
sults have  followed  the  labors  of  the  Episco- 


Zbc  noUc  arm^  of  /IDart^rs.     147 


palian,    Presbyterian,  and   Congregational    mis- 
sions in  the  northwest  provinces. 

TESTIMONY  OF  EYE-WITNESSES. 
Against  the  pubhshed  opinions  of  the  few 
who  have  no  faith   in  missions  there  is  to  be 
placed  the  testimony  of  many  independent  eye- 
witnesses in   support  of  their  favorable  results 
—the  testimony  of  statesmen  and  travelers,  as 
well    as    that   of  "  experts ;"    in   other    words, 
deputies  appointed  by  churches  and  societies  to 
visit  mission  fields  with  a  view  to  ascertaining 
what  progress  has  been  made.     Recently-pub- 
lished volumes  are  filled  with  such  testimony.* 
Si.   William    Hunter,    Director-General   of   the 
Bureau  of  Statistics  in  India,  states  that  in  a 
given  period  the  increase  of  population  in  all 
India  was  d^/a  per  cent,  and  during  the  same 
period  the  increase  of  Christianity  was  t/arty  per 
cent.     And  his  opinion  is  that  "  English  mission- 
ary enterprise  is  the  highest  modern  expression 
of  the  world-wide  national  life  of  our  race,  and 
any  falling  off  in   England's  missionary  efforts 

'  Young  :  T^e  Success  of  Christian  Missions,  London,  1890. 
Liggins :  The.  Great  Value  and  Success  of  Foreign  Missions, 
New  York,  1888. 


[48    XEbe  "Woble  arm^  of  /©arti^rs. 


li 


H 


11 


will  be  a  sure  sign  of  swift-coming  national 
decay."  To  the  same  effect  is  the  testimony 
borne  by  Lord  William  Bentinck,  under  whose 
administration  suttee  was  abolished,  Lord  Law- 
rence, Sir  Bartle  Frere,  Sir  William  Muir,  long 
president  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  and  now  prin- 
cipal of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  Lord 
Dufferin,  and  other  statesmen. 

Sir  Arthur  Gordon  speaks  with  authority  of 
the  changes  effected  in  Fiji  by  Christian  mis- 
sions.    Miss  Gordon  Gumming,  whose  length- 
ened residences  in  India,  China,  Japan,  and  the 
South    Seas   entitle   her   opinion   to  weight,  is 
eloquent  and  enthusiastic  in  her  descriptions  of 
missionary  success.     Even  Mr.  Charles  Darwin 
the  naturalist,  whom   nobody  would  accuse  of 
being  a  missionary  partisan,  had  his  opinions  so 
far  modified  by  the  transformations  he  witnessed 
during  a  five  years'  cruise  in  H.  M.  S.  "  Beagle" 
(183 1- 1 836)  that  he  requested  his  name  to  be 
enrolled  as  a  member  of  the  South  American 
Missionary  Society,  gave  them  a  liberal  dona- 
tion, confessed  his  mistake,  and  found  himself 
compelled  to  say  that  "  the  lesson  of  the  mission- 
ary is  the  '  enchanter's  wand.'  "     An  American 
minister,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  spent  two 


Ubc  noble  arm^  of  /IDartt>rs. 


M9 


whole  years  in  a  private  inspection  of  the  foreign 
mission  fields,  and  on  their  return  each,  in  a 
separate  volume,  published  an  interesting  and 
valuable  account  of  missionary  progress  in  many 
lands.>     Mr.  VV.  S.  Caine,  M.  P..  a  leading  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  Church  in    England,  came 
home  from  a  flying  visit  to  India  and  publicly 
denounced  the  missionary  methods  of  his  own 
and  other  churches.     On  the  other  hand,  Mr. 
Joseph    Mackay,   a    Canadian   elder   who   had 
amassed  a  fortune  and  was  liberal  in  his  contri- 
butions to  foreign  missions,  having  a  keen  eye 
to  business,  went  in  his  old  age  to  see  for  him- 
self whether  or  not  the  money  he  had  thus  given 
was  a  good  investment.     He  came  home  thor- 
oughly satisfied.     "  From  personal  observation." 
he  wrote,  "  in  Japan,  China,  and   India,  I  feel 
that  not  one-half  is  generally  known  of  the  great 
work  done  by  those  who,  resigning  almost  all 
that  makes  life  precious,  have  devoted  themselves 
to  the  service  of  God  in  heathen  lands.^     Dr. 
Norman  Macleod  of  Glasgow,  Dr.  W.  F.  Ste- 
venson  of   Dublin,    Dr.    Rufus    Anderson    of 


»  Bainbridge :   ^r.    ,id-the-  World  Tottr  of  Christian   Mis- 
sions, Boston,  1882. 

»  Ellinwood  :   The  Great  Conquest,  New  York,  1876,  p.  174. 


1 


•r-T 


150     Z\i^  IRoble  arms  of  /IDart\?rs. 

Boston,  Dr.  Prime  and  Dr.  EUinwood  of  New 
York,  each  of  whom  visited  foreign  mission 
fields  officially,  were  unanimous  in  their  opinion 
that  the  services  of  the  missi'  laries  are  of  in- 
calculable value. 


A  PLEA  FOR  THE  ENLARGEMENT  OF  MISSION- 
ARY AGENCY  AND  AN  INCREASE  OF  CHRIS- 
TIAN LIBERALITY. 

But  when  all  is  said  that  can  be  said  about 
the  value  and  the  success  of  missions,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  means  at  present  employed 
by  the  churches  of  Christendom  are  very  dis- 
proportionate to  the  magnitude  and  importance 
of  the  work  that  remains  to  be  done.  The 
number  of  heathens  is  vastly  more  than  when 
Carey  went  to  India — at  least  two  hundred  mil- 
lions more  is  Dr.  Murray  Mitchell's  estimate. 
This  fact  would  be  overwhelming  but  for  the 
compensating  consideration  already  referred  to — 
namely,  that  the  relative  rate  of  increase  of  pop- 
ulation is  steadily  in  favor  of  Christianity,  and 
that  there  are  good  reasons  for  expecting  that 
ratio  to  continue  with  yearly  increasing  volume. 
The  wonderful  facilities  for  communication  with 
all  parts  of  the  world ;  the  opening  wide  of  doors 


Ube  Woble  Hrmg  of  nDartpr?.     151 


long  closed  to  the  gospel;  a  willingness  in  many 
places  to  receive  it;  a  desire  on  the  part  of  many 
young  men  and  women  to  give  themselves  to 
the  work;  the  nations  of  the  earth,  for  the  most 
part,  in  peaceful  attitude ;  and,  not  the  least  im- 
portant, the  almndatice  of  money  available, — all 
these  seem  to  warrant  the  expectation  that  even 
spiritual  forces  may  come  under  the  law  of  geo- 
metrical progression.' 

A  very  brief  inquiry  will  serve  to  show  that 
the  number  of  missionaries  employed  and  the 


>  A  startling  calculation :  Suppose  the  population  of  the  globe 
to  be  sixteen  hundred  millions,  and  that  in  all  thnt  vast  number 
there  was  but  one  true  Christian,  and  that  he  should  be  the 
means,  during  the  coming  year,  of  converting  two  others;  that 
each  of  these  should  bring  two  others  to  Christ  during  their 
first  year;  tliat  the  work  should  thus  go  on  continuously,  each 
new  convert  leading  two  others  to  Christ  within  a  year;  start- 
ling though  it  may  seem,  the  whole  world  would  be  converted 
in  thirty  years ! 

The  Greek  Church  has  a  very  appropriate  method  of  im- 
pressing this  fact  on  the  minds  of  its  people.  One  evening 
every  year  a  vast  multitude  assembles  in  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Isaak  in  .St.  Petersburg,  each  one  carrying  an  unlighted  candle. 
At  a  given  signal  one  taper  is  lit ;  immediately  it  lights  another, 
and  that  other  its  neighbor,  and  so,  with  lightning  rajmlity,  it 
passes  from  one  to  another,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  whole 
vast  edifice  is  in  a  blaze  of  light. 


152     Ubc  floblc  Hrms  of  /iDart^jrs. 


amount  of  money  expended  in  mission  work  are 
both  alike  lamentably  insufficient.  The  bare 
figures  will  speak  for  themselves.  The  entire 
population  of  the  world  is  about  fifteen  hun- 
dred millions  (i,500,cxK),ooo),  of  whom  at  least 
one  thousand  millions  are  non-Christian.  The 
number  of  Protestant  ordained  missionaries, 
European,  American,  and  native,  is  about  eight 
or  nine  thousand,  and  the  expenditure  of  all  the 
missionary  societies  is  not  much  over  ten  mil- 
lions of  dollars  a  year.  What  are  these  among 
so  many?  If  there  are  eighty  thousand  min- 
isters in  the  United  States  for  a  population 
of  sixty-seven  millions,  how  many,  at  the 
same  rate,  should  be  given  to  China,  with  its 
400,000,000;  India,  with  its  288,152,672; 
Africa,  with  its  200,000,000?  How  many  for 
the  whole  of  the  non-Christian  world? 

China  should  have  477,612  ministers. 

India       "  "     344,063 

Africa      "  "     238,806 

The  whole  non-Christian  world  .should  have 
1,194,030  ministers. 
But    suppose   the   United    States   to   be    over- 
churched — that  it  should  have  only  one-quar- 
ter the  number  cf  ministers,  say  i  for   every 


. 


Zbc  iRoble  Hrms  of  flDart^rs.     153 


3350   persons;   then   the  mission    field,   in   the 
same  ratio,  should  have,  not  8000,  as  at  pres- 
ent, but    298,507   ordained    ministers.     If   that 
seems  still  too  many,   give  each  missionary  a 
congregation  of  10,000  souls,  and  the  number 
of  missionaries  is  reduced  to  100,000.     To  pay 
each  one  the  moderate  sum  of  $1000  a  year 
would  of  course  call  for  ^ioo,ooo,oco — ten  times 
the  amount  at  present  received  for  missionary 
purposes.     Supposing  the  money  to  be  forth- 
coming,' would   it   be  possible  to  get    loo.coo 
missionaries  ?     Why  not  ?     After  years  of  figlit- 
ing,  with  prodigious  loss  of  life  and  at  enormous 
cost,  Abraham   Lincoln,  determined  to  put  an 
end  to  the  rebellion,   demanded  of  the  nation 
300,000    more    men — and    he   got    them.      In 
answer  to  prayer,  the  China  Inland  Mission  sent 
out  in  one  year  (1887)  a  hundred  new  mission- 
aries ;  they  arc  now  praying  for  a  thousand  more, 
and  they  expect  to  get  them.*     All  the  great 
missionary  societies  have  enlarged  their  ideas  in 
this  behalf.     Instead  of  sending  out  missionaries 

*  "  We  are  pra^  'ng  now  for  a  thousand  missionaries  for  Cliina, 
and  it  is  proposen  Dy  a  volunteer  movement  that  the  Church  of 

Christ  shall  send  thirty  thousand  missionaries  into  the  field." 

China's  Millions,  July,  1892,  p.  88. 


154     ^be  laoble  Hrm^  of  /IDartsrs. 


by  twos  and  threes,  they  now  go  forth  by  dozens 
and  scores ;  and  still  the  Macedonian  cry  from 
missionaries  in  the  foreign  field  waxes  louder 
and  louder  every  year :  "  Come  over  and  help 
us!" 

There  is  a  latent  power  lying  dormant  in  the 
churches,  the  full  measure  of  which  has  never 
yet  been  dreamed  of.  "  This  pound  of  coal  that 
I  hold  in  my  hand,"  said  Mr.  Tyndall  in  a  lec- 
ture on  heat —  "  this  pound  of  coal  produces',,  by 
its  combination  with  oxygen,,  an  amount  of  heat 
which,  if  mechanically  applied,  would  suffice  to 
raise  a  weight  of  one  hundred  pounds  to  a 
height  of  twenty  miles  above  the  earth's  surface." 
That  is  not  a  strained  comparison  of  what  might 
be  accomplished  through  the  wisely-directed 
agency  of  the  smallest,  "  weakest "  Christian 
congregation  there  is,  whether  in  the  direction 
of  giving  men  or  money  for  missions.  An  oc- 
casional missionary  sermon  or  the  sickly  appen- 
dage of  a  lukewarm  congregational  missionary 
association  is  an  imperfect  means  of  developing 
enthusiasm  that  will  compare  with  that  of  the 
early  Christians,  who  did  not  call  their  posses- 
sions their  own,  and  who,  when  scattered  by  per- 
secution, went  everywhere  preaching  the  Word, 


I ,  r<  ■   ■■■ '  i*i'ii 


XTbe  "Hoble  Hrmp  ot  /Darters.     155 


.  Instances  of  exceptional  individual  and  con- 
gregational liberality  are  not  wanting,  and  when 
they  occur  they  are  stimulating  and  encourag- 
ing.    Robert  Haldane  selling  his  beautiful  estate 
for  ^750.000  and    using   the  proceeds   for   the 
furtherance  of  evangelistic   work   was  a  grand 
object-lesson.     Mr.    Arthington   of    Leeds   has 
given,  and  is  still  giving,  large  sums  of  money 
for  foreign  missions.^     Perhaps  the  largest  single 
gift  ever  made  to  the  foreign  mission  cause  was 
the  princely  legacy  of  one  million  dollars  be- 
queathed by  Deacon  Asa  Otis  of  New  London, 
Conn.,  U.  S.,  to  the  American  Board  a  (aw  years 
ago,  respecting  which  it  was  said  at  the  time  by 
some  that  the  efifect  would  probably  be  to  check 
the   ordinary   inflow   of  the   society's  revenue. 

*  "At  the  recent  centenary  meeting  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Soc.       ■  1  London  a  letter  was  read  from  Mr.  Arthington  stating 
that  he  would  he  "glad  and  thankful  beyond  measure"  to  give 
an  additional  ^^30,000  (,*!i5o.ooo)  for  foreign  missions,  provided 
the  different  societies  unite  in  a  wise  dislriljution  of  their  forces. 
At  the  same  meeting  it  was  announced  that  the  treasurer  of  the 
society,    Mr.    Rickett,   had   contributed  six   thousand    guineas 
(§31,500)  toward  the  Centenary  Fund  of  ^100.000  being  raised 
by  the  society  l)y  way  of  a  thank-offering  to  God  for  the  great 
success  that  had  attended  its  work  during  the  one  hundred  years 
of  its  existence. 


i5<5     Ubc  "Woble  Hrmi?  of  /CarU^rs. 


The  result,  however,  has  been  the  reverse  of 
that.  Two  ladies  in  the  State  of  Maine,  upon 
hearing  of  Mr.  Otis's  bequest,  immediately  sent 
the  Board  one  thousand  dollars  as  their  thank- 
offering  that  God  had  put  it  into  the  man's  heart 
to  do  this.  Others  followed  the  example  of 
these  ladies,  and  the  tide  of  benevolence  has 
been  rising  in  that  quarter  ever  since.  And 
what  are  these  gifts  but  drops  that  precede  the 
cominsf  showers — indications  of  the  inherent 
unemployed  resources  of  the  churches  that  will 
in  time  become  available  to  much  larger  extent 
than  at  present?  In  the  "new  departure"  that 
is  to  be,  a  Christian  congregation  will  be  re- 
garded less  as  an  assemblage  of  people  to  be 
preached  to  or  at  than  as  a  training-school  or 
college  where  members  and  adherents  of  the 
Church,  enkindled  with  the  "  enthusiasm  of 
humanity,"  will  be  fitted  for  active  service  in  the 
department  of  usefulness  for  which  each  is 
best  adapted,  and  wliere  those  who  cannot  ren- 
der personal  service  might  at  least  be  encouraged 
to  cultivate  the  grace  of  giving  of  their  means, 
systematically  and  proportionately,  for  mission- 
ary purposes. 

Was  not  the  clerical  wit  right,  of  whom  the 


TTbe  noble  Hrm^  of  /Darters.     157 


story  is  told  that,  on  a  sultry  summer's  afternoon, 
finding  nearly  one-half  of  his  congregation  fast 
asleep,  he  stopped  short  in  the  middle  of  his 
discourse,  and,  after  a  solemn  pause,  startled  the 
slumberers  by  addressing  them  thus  in  ringing 
tones  :  "  My  sleeping  friends  !  if  ever  ye  get  to 
heaven,  won't  ye  be  able  to  laugh  at  the  mar- 
tyrs!"    Dr.  Duff  used  to  say  that  the  churches 
were  only  "  playing  at  missions."     Dr.  Pierson, 
Dr.  Murray  Mitchell,  and  others  competent  to 
express  an  opinion  declare  that,  in   regard  to 
foreign  missions,  a  great  deal  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  churches  are  asleep,  and  that  the 
most  perplexing  problem  of  the  age  is  how  they 
are  to  be  awakened  out  of  sleep. 

A  hundred  millions  of  dollars  would  have 
been  considered  an  exorbitant  sum  of  money 
a  hundred  years  ago.  Not  so  now.  People  are 
becoming  familiar  with  large  figures.'  The  wars 
of  thirty  years  during  the  present  century  are 
estimated  to  have  cost  the  inconceivable  sum  of 


'  The  New  York  IFor/./  recently  published  a  list  of  the  names 
of  122  American  millionaires,  with  the  estimated  fortune  of  each 
opposite  his  name;  75  were  credited  with  over  five  millions 
each ,  the  average  was  eleven  and  a  half  millions,  and  the  total 
amount  ^51,427,000,000. 


15S    UDc  "Moble  arms  of  /IDarti?rs. 


thirteen  thousand  millions  of  dollars  ($15,000,- 
ooo,CXX)).  It  cost  the  American  Government 
five  thousand  millions  of  money  and  500,000 
precious  lives  to  save  the  Union.  It  costs  Eng- 
land a  hundred  millions  of  dollars  a  year  to 
keep  the  peace  in  India.  The  paltry  sum  of  one 
cent  a  day  from  the  rank  and  file  of  thirty  mil- 
lions of  Protestant  communicants  would  yield 
more  than  a  hundred  millions  of  dollars  a  year, 
leaving  out  of  the  count  what  will  be  given 
when  wealth  recognizes  the  obligations  of  stew- 
ardship, and  when  "  Holiness  to  the  Lord"  shall 
be  upon  the  bells  of  the  horses  of  the  million- 
aires. 

Britain  and  America  together  spend  fifteen 
hundred  millions  of  dollars  ($1,500,000,000)  an- 
nually upon  intoxicating  beverages.  Fifteen 
hundred  millions !  Yes.  In  silver  dollars, 
placed  on  top  of  each  other,  they  would  reach 
up  into  the  skies  2959  miles  !  Fifteen  hundred 
millions  a  year  would  support  one  million  five 
JiH7idrcd  thousand  missionaries  at  $1000  apiece 
per  annum.  Our  modest  contention  is  only  for 
100,000  missionaries,  and  $100,000,000  annually 
for  their  support,  for  such  a  length  of  time  as 
may  be  necessary. 


' 


Zbc  iRoble  arm^  of  /Rartprs. 


^59 


Ten  millions  of  dollars!     Is  that  all  that  is 
given  for  missions  to  the  heathen  by  the  great 
and  wealthy  churches  of  Christendom?     That 
is  about  all— amounting  to  an  average  of  ^s:^ 
cents  per  annum  per  communicant.     Now,  some 
will   say   that   such    calculations    as    these   are 
visionary ;  that  they  are  to  be  accounted  as  the 
dreams  of  an  enthusiast  or  the  vaporings  of  a 
disordered  brain.     Well,  they  are  submitted  to 
the   candid  judgment  of  enlightened   criticism 
and  conscience,  to  be  valued  at  just  what  they 
are  worth.     Some  will  ridicule  the  idea.     Many 
good  people,  doubtless,  will  say  that  a  hundred 
millions   of  dollars   would   be   an    "  intolerable 
burden"  on  the  churches.     It  might  be  so  re- 
garded were  it  to  be  perpetual ;  but  it  would 
not  be  required  very  long.     At  the  end  of  ten 
years  one-half  of  the  amount  might  suffice;  in 
ten  years  more  the  most  magnificent  enterprise 
of   the   ages   might   become   an    accomplished 
fact;  for  the  aim  of  every  well-ordered  mission- 
ary effort  is  to  establish,  in  the  shortest  possible 
time,  native  self-governing   and   sclf-supportiug 
churches,  as  has  already  been  done  satisfactorily 
and  upon  a  large  scale  in  Hawaii,  Fiji,  Mada- 
gascar, and  elsewhere. 


i6o    XTbe  "Woble  Hrm^  ot  flDarti^rs. 


Our  argument  is  based  on  the  conviction  that 
the  time  has  come,  or  is  very  near  at  hand,  when 
sectarianism  and  denominationaHsm  will  merge 
their  differences  on  mission  ground,  and  when 
the  churches  of  Christ  will  martial  their  forces 
for  a  combined,  a  vigorous,  and  a  determined 
assault  on  the  kingdoms  of  darkness,  in  a  Bala- 
clava charge,  a  siege  and  storming  of  the  Re- 
dan of  heathenism.  At  any  rate,  it  is  evident 
that  missionary  finance  must  undergo  a  mighty 
change  if  the  work  is  to  be  speedily  done ;  else 
why  should  we  any  longer  sit  and  sing,  as  we  do, 

"  Were  the  whole  reahn  of  nature  mine, 
Tliat  were  a  present  far  too  smaU  ; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all." 


It  required  a  special  miracle  to  convince  the 
apostle  Peter  that  /w  should  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  Gentiles ;  and  there  are  many  nowadays 
whom  such  a  miracle  would  not  convince  of 
their  obligations  to  enlighten  the  heathen.  There 
are  those  who  believe  that  the  final  triumph  of 
the  gospel  will  be  preceded,  if  not  by  another 
era  of  persecution  and  martyrdom,  by  some 
other  appalling  manifestation  of  the  divine  sov- 


Ube  -Roble  Brm^  of  /Darters.     i6i 


ereignty.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  need  of  the 
day  is  a  revival  of  the  spirit  of  martyrdom  and 
unfaltering  faith  in  the  ultimate  success  of  a 
righteous  cause. 


EXPECTATION,  PROMISE,  AND  FULFILLMENT. 
It  was  in  May,  1792,  that  William  Carey  was 
appointed  to  preach  the  annual  sermon  before 
the   Baptist  Association  at   Nottingham.      He 
took  for  his  text  the  first  three  verses  of  the 
fifty-fourth    chapter   of   Isaiah,    and    preached 
therefrom   a  powerful    discourse    divided    into 
these  two  heads:  (i)  Expect  great  things  from 
God ;  (2)  Attempt  great  things  for  God.     That 
sermon   set  the  heather  on  fire.     The  Baptist 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  sprang  into  exist- 
ence; Carey  himself  became  its  first  missionary, 
and  the  cause  of  missions  received  an  impetus 
that  was  felt  over  the  whole  Christian  world,  the 
influence  of  which  continues  until  now,  and'will 
continue  to  the  end  of  time. 

Robert  Haldane  reasoned  himself  into  the 
advisability  of  parting  with  his  patrimonial  es- 
tates. He  said  to  himself,  "Christianity  is 
everything  or  it  is  nothing.     If  it  be  true,  it   . 

demands  every  sacrifice  to  promote  its  interests  • 
11  ' 


i62     ube  "Roble  Hrmi?  of  /IDart^rs. 


if  it  is  not  true,  then  let  us  lay  aside  the  hypoc- 
risy of  believing  it."  He  believed  it  to  be  true, 
and  devoted  his  whole  life  and  all  his  means  to 
its  furtherance. 

Adoniram  Judson,  one  of  the  earliest  Prot- 
estant missionaries  to  Burmah — a  country  pro- 
nounced by  all  his  friends  and  advisers  as 
"  utterly  inaccessible  to  the  gospel" — went  there, 
nevertheless,  and  met  with  much  opposition  and 
little  success  for  many  years.  He  could  speak 
of  the  horrors  of  his  imprisonment  and  the 
intolerable  weight  of  his  fetters.  But  he  never 
despaired.  When  asked,  "What  of  the  pros- 
pects ?"  his  ready  reply  was,  "  Bright  as  the 
promises  of  God."  Yes.  His  promises  are  the 
believer's  guarantee  for  the  fulfilment  of  proph- 
ecy, and  his  assurance  that  missionary  labor  is 
not  in  vain,  and  can  never  be  a  failure  : 

"  As  truly  as  I  live,  all  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  the  glory  of  the  Lord."  ..."  Ask  of  me, 
and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
for  thy  possession."  ..."  The  earth  shall  be 
full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea."  ..."  Every  valley  shall  be 
exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 


Zbc  •Roble  Hrm^  of  /Darters,     163 


made  low :  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain  :  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 
shall  see  it  together  :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it." 

No  less  specific  and  generous  are  the  promises 
to   those  who  have  faith  enough  to  put  their 
money  into  the  Lord's  treasury  :  "  Honor  the 
Lord   with    thy   substance.   ...   So   shall    thy 
barns  be  filled  with  plenty,  and  thy  presses  shall 
burst  out  with  new  wine."   ..."  Bring  ye  all 
the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there  may  be 
meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  here- 
with, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open 
you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a 
blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to 
receive  it."  ..."  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you."     /.nd  this  for  the  man  himself  who 
goes  out  in  search  of  the  lost  sheep  :  "  Go  ye, 
and  teach  all  nations,  ...  and  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

What  could  be  more  encouraging  than  decla- 
rations like  these  ?  The  Bible  is  full  of  such 
promises,  whereby  the  Almighty  is  pledged  to 
bless  every  effort  that  is  made  for  the  extension 


of  his  kingdom. 


164    tlbc  "Woblc  arms  of  /Darters. 

Hell  Gate  is  the  name  given  to  a  narrow  and 
tortuous  channel  in  Long  Island  Sound  that  was 
dangerous  to  navigation  by  reason  of  a  sub- 
merged ledge  of  rocks.  The  United  States 
government  resolved  to  remove  the  obstruction. 
It  was  a  difficult  and  costly  undertaking/  but  it 
must  be  done.  Under  a  skillful  engineer  a 
numerous  band  of  workmen  was  engaged  for 
six  years  in  drilling  holes  into  the  rocks  and 
charging  them  with  nitro-glycerine.  Apostles 
of  failure  meantime  expatiated  on  the  waste  ot 
time  and  money  and  the  absence  of  any  visible 
results.  The  engineer  went  on  quietly  with 
his  work.  At  length,  when  the  whole  mass  had 
been  honeycombed,  in  the  presence  of  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  spectators  a  little  child  was  told 
to  press  a  button,  when  there  immediately  fol- 
lowed an  explosion  that  shook  earth  and  air — 
a  mighty  upheaval  of  water  and  ddbris  that 
darkened  the  sky — and  the  reef  was  gone ! 

Heathenism  may  not  disappear  so  quickly  as 
that.  A  thousand  years  are  with  the  Lord  as 
one  day.  But  an  analogous  process  has  been 
going  on  in  heathen  countries  for  more  than 
half  a  century.     Its  strongholds  have  been  un- 

'  The  cost  of  the  blast  here  referred  to  was  1^106,509.93. 


xrbe  IJloblc  arm^  of  /Darters.     165 


dermined,  and,  sooner  or  later,  the  crash  will 
come,  when  the  gigantic  systems  of  Hindooism, 
Shintoism,  Mohammedanism,  and  other  folse 
religions  will  be  overthrown,  and  on  their  ruins 
will  arise  the  ransomed  Church  of  Christ,  built 
on  the  foundation  of  apostles,  prophets,  and 
martyrs,  Himself  the  chief  corner-stone.  Then 
shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is 
written  in  the  Book:  "The  kingdoms  of  this 
world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever.  .  .  .  Biessing,  and  glory,  and  zvisdom, 
and  thai  'giving,  and  honor,  and  pozver,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen." 

SUMMARY   OF   PROTESTANT    FOREIGN    MISSIONS 
STATISTICS. 

The  following  condensed  statement  is  com- 
piled in  part  from  carefully-prepared  tables  of 
the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Bos- 
ton, U.  S.,  and  partly  from  the  elaborate  statis- 
tics of  Dean  Vahl,  president  of  the  Danish 
Mission  Society.  Owing  to  the  want  of  uni- 
formity in  tabulating  mission  statistics,  it  is 
impossible    '      give  with  absolute  certainty  all 


J 


1 66    trbc  floblc  Hrms  of  /JDart^rs. 


the  facts  that  are  desirable;  but  the  followincr 
is  doubtless  a  near  approximation  of  the  number 
of  missionaries  and  other  agents  employed  in 
foreign  mission  work,  and  of  the  money  raised 
in  the  home  churches  for  their  support.  The 
comparison  with  the  figures  for  1881  exhibits 
substantial  progress  all  along  the  line : 


Societies  in- 

Ordained 
European 
Mission- 
aries. 

2643 

1 1 59 

85 

700 

Ordained 
Native 
Mission- 
aries. 

1975 

879 

30 

204 

3088 
2271 

8,7 

All  other 
Helpers. 

Commu-  Income   in 
nicants.     Dollars. 

Great  FIritain  .... 
United  States  .... 

Canada 

Continent  of  Europe. 

27.378 
12,169 

517 
_5.865^ 

45.929 
21,684 

24,243 

328,5.8    85,244,948 
25»,932      4.55>.''37 

8,229              250,0<X) 

159.664^    1,127,473 

Totals  for  1891    . 
Totals  for  1881    .   .   . 

4587 
2829 

748.333  ?«i,t73.fi58 
568,653'      7.93>.639 

Incre;ise  in  10  years  . 

1758 

179,680'  1^3,242,019 

The  population  of  the  world  is  computed  to 
be  about  i  ,500,000,000,  as  follows : 

Protestants 137,000,000 

Roman  Catholics 205,000,000 

Greek  Church 89,000,000 

Mohammedans 175,000,000 

Jews 8,000,000 

Heathen 886,000,000 

The  Protestants 
are  usually  classified,  approximately,  as  follows : 

Lutherans,  of  various  orders 35,000,000 

Methodists,  of  various  orders 25,000,000 

Episcopalians,  the  world  over 22,000,000 


iaiMg'if»ii|WWi»>- 


XTbc  "Moble  Uvm^  of  /Darters.     167 


Presbyterians,  of  various  orders 20,cxx),ooo 

Baptists,  of  every  kind 17,000,000 

Congregationalists 6,000,000 

'  All  other  denominations 12,000,000 

The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  for- 
eign mission  societies  and  their  respective  in- 
comes (at  home),  approximately : 

British  Socikties, 
Founded  Income,  1891-92. 

1649  The  New  England  Company J'TiSoo 

1701  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  .    .  582,600 

1792  Baptist  Missirnary  Society 37S.OOO 

'795  I-ondon  Missionary  Society 743, 120 

1799  Church  Missionary  Society 1,346,900 

1817  Methodist  Missionary  Society 625,645 

1824  Church  of  Scotland 170,000 

1843  Free  Church  of  Scotland 311,060 

1840  Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland 80,000 

1844  Presbyterian  Church  of  England 9S,ooo 

1847  United  Presbyterian  Church 237,500 

1862  China  Inland  Mission 243,000 

American  Societies. 

1810  American  Board  of  Commissioners,  etc  .    .    .  ^^840,804 

1814  Baptist  Missionary  Union 600,000 

1819  Methodist  Episcopal  Church    , 622,912 

1835  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 190,000 

1837  Presbyterian  Board  (North)  ........  931,292 

1858  Reformed  Church  (Dutch) 118,000 

^,        .                             1858  United  Presbyterian  Church 112,816 


i68    Ubc  "Roble  arms  of  flDart^rs. 


1862     Presbyterian  Church  (South) $130,276 

1876    Cumberland  Presl)yterian  Church 12,405 

Con  riNENTAL  Sociicties. 

1721  Danish  Missionary  Society 521,500 

1732  Moravian  Missionary  Society 120,000 

1797  Netherlands       "            "         30,000 

1815  Basel                  ••            "         210,000 

1 819  Leipsic               "             "          80,000 

1822  Paris                  "            "         50,000 

1824  Berlin                «'            "         78,000 

1828  Rhenish             "            «         100,000 

1835  Swedish             "            "         90,000 

1842  Norwegian         "            "         .......  100,000 

1849  Herniannsburg "            ••         64,000 

Canadian  Societies. 

1824    The  Methodist  Missionary  Society $80,000 

1844    The  Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada   ....      114,291 

1866    The  Baptist  Missionary  Societies 50,000 

1881     The  Congregational  Missionary  Society  .    .    .  2,500 

1883  The  Church  of  England  Missionary  Society 
in  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick 16,743 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  there  were  only  seven 
missionary  societies  in  existence:  they  employed  170  mission- 
aries. In  1890  there  were  300  societies,  including  50  women's 
and  10  medical  societies ;  the  number  of  ordained  missionaries, 
European  and  native,  w.as  8067 ;  other  helpers,  43,000;  of  com- 
municants, almost  100,000,000.  The  incomes  of  these  societies 
amounted  in  all  to  over  $n,ooo,ooo,  of  which  nearly  $2,000,000 
came  from  the  ladies. 


INDEX. 


Abyssinia,  115-119. 

Adelbert,  23. 

Africa,  Central,  134,  145. 

A^ra,  97. 

Albainis,  22. 

Alexander,  Rev.  Robert,  81. 

Alexandretta,  109. 

Ali,  Nilayat,  99. 

Alva,  Duke  of,  46. 

American  Board,  132,  144. 

Ampzingius,  J.,  75. 

Ananilapore,  1 10. 

Anders,  (iottliel),  77. 

Anderson,  Dr.  Rufus,  149. 

Aneityum,  139. 

Anti-foreitjn  riots,  128. 

Ari^ent,  VV.,  127. 

Ari^yle,  Marquis  of,  59. 

Arnaud,  Past(jr,  50. 

Arthington,  Mr.,  of  Leeds,  155. 

Aikin,  Rev.  J.,  116. 

Aurelius,  Marcus,  Emp.,  20. 

Australia,  115. 

Average  life  of  missionaries,  141. 

Bach,  Carl,  93,  97. 
Badcock,  John,  91. 
Bainbridge,  Dr.  and  Mrs.,  149. 
Baker,  Thomas,  1 1 2. 
Bampton  Island,  N.  G.,  126. 
Banner  Cove,  T.  del  F.,  91. 
Baptist  churches,  133. 
Baptist  F.  M.  Soc,  161. 
Bardezag,  Turkey,  121. 
Bareilly,  India,  97. 


BarfT,  Charles,  140. 
Barrowe,  "  Separatist,"  43. 
Bass  Rock,  the,  69, 
Battas,  83-85. 
Beatty,  Mrs.  \V.,  137. 
Bentinck,  Lord,  148. 
Bible,  the  Bishop's,  41, 

the  Great,  41. 

King  James',  41. 
Bilney,  Thomas,  32. 
Blackadder,  John,  69. 
Blandina,  martyr,  21. 
Blantyre,  martyrs  of,  135. 
Boesch,  C.  F.,  126. 
Bohemia,  48. 
Boniface,  23. 
Borneo,  73,  103. 
Bowell,  Daniel,  78. 
Brainerd,  72. 
Brooks,  Arthur,  125. 
Brown,  John,  Priesthill,  68. 
Browning,  John,  68. 
Brownists,  the,  42. 
Bruno,  23. 
Bryant,  John,  91. 
Bumby,  Rev.  John,  136. 
Burgess,  Mrs,,  137. 
Burmah,  146. 
Burns,  72. 
Bury,  34. 
Buzacott,  Aaron,  140. 

Caine,  W.  S.,  149. 
Caldwell,  Bishop,  139. 
Calvert,  72, 

109 


170 


1rn^cs. 


Campl)ell,  D.  E.,  93,  96. 
Caiiailiau  elder,  149. 
Caiiilaliar,  Afj;liaiiibtaii,  121. 
Caiulidiiis,  Rev.  CJcorge,  76. 
Canterbury,  34. 
Capjie,  Geort,'e,  79. 
Carey,  William,  72,  161. 
Caryill,  Donald,  62. 
Casualties,  134. 
Cawnpore  tragedy,  73,  96,  100, 

I02. 

Charles  II.,  Rex,  52. 

Charlotte  Islands,  117. 

Chichester  martyrs,  34. 

China,  128- 1 5  2. 

Cho,  native  teacher,  126. 

Ciiurch      Missionary     Society, 
III,  120,  133. 

Clara,  48. 

Clode,  Samuel,  79, 
Cuan,  Titus,  72. 
Cockey,  H.  E.,  93. 
Cock.s,  Mr.,  93. 
Coffing,  J.  G.,  108. 
Colchester  martyrs,  34. 
Comber  family,  12,  135. 
Congo  mission,  135. 
Conventicles,  68. 
Cook,  Captain  James,  117. 
Coopland,  J.  W.,  93,  95. 
Copping,  John,  43. 
Corea,  112. 
Cotton,  Bishop,  137. 
Covenant,  National,  55. 
Covenanters,  Scottish,  52-70. 
Coverdale  and  the  liible,  41. 
Cranmer,  Archbishop,  40. 
Craw,  Paul,  26. 
Cunningham's  Ch.  History^  57. 

Damon,  Mrs..  140. 
l)ar\vin,  Charles,  148. 
Decius,  Emjieror,  13. 
Delhi  mission,  94-98. 
Demerara  martyr,  82. 


Denmark,  115. 
Dennis,  William,  43. 
Dieppe  massacre,  46. 
Diocletian  edicts,  13,  14. 
Draper,  Rev.  J.  W.,  136. 
Duff",  Alex.,  D.  D.,  72,  157. 
Dufferin,  Lord,  148. 
Dunn,  lames  and  Robert,  68. 
Dunnottar  Castle,  69. 

Eaki.y  Christian  persecutions, 

II,  12. 
E.ast  London,  South  Africa,  102. 
ICastern  Iviuatorial  Africa,  134. 
Eliot,  John,  72,  136. 
Elizabeth,  Kegina,  42. 
Ellinwood,  Dr.  E.  E.,  150. 
Ellis,  72. 

Engblad,  John  L.,  115. 
Era  of  martyrdom,  11. 
Erhardt,  Christian,  73. 
Erhardt,  John  C,  77. 
Erromanga,  New  Hebrides,  86, 

105,  117. 
Erwin,  Joseph,  9!, 
Eusebius,  14. 

Fakricius,  Christian,  77. 
Falkland  Islands,  102. 
Earrar,  Bishop,  35. 
East,  C.  S.,  90. 
Eell,  Captain,  103. 
Eerdinand  II.,  Rex,  48. 
Ferguson,  Peter,  79. 
Fiji  Islands,  113,  144,  148. 
Eingoe  teachers,  121. 
Fisher,  E.,  93.  95. 
Foo-choofu,  China,  90. 
Foochow,  China,  105. 
Formosa,  73,  75,  76. 
France,  persecutions  in,  45. 
Freeman,  J.  E.,  93,  96. 
Freeman,  Mrs.,  96. 
Frere,  Sir  Bartle,  148, 
Futtehghur,  India,  96. 


1Fn^eJ♦ 


171 


Futtchpore,  India,  99, 

(Jaraiiah,  I)u  (111  Kian,  121. 

(iardiiuT,  Captain  Allen,  90. 

CJattcrniyiT,  Ixonard,  77. 

(laulton,  Saniut'j,  79. 

CJcddes,  Jaiicl,  57. 

Geddie,  i)r.  John,  72. 

(Jeor^'e  IV.,  Kux,  82. 

Germany,  persecutions  in,  47. 

Gibson,  John,  68. 

(iill,  Kev.,  118. 

(ilasjjow,  143, 

Glen,  William,  93,  97. 

Gloucester  martyrs,  34. 

Gnadenhuetten,  77. 

Golbanti,  Kast  Africa,  124 

CJoodenough,  Commodore,  1 1 7. 

Gopenath  Nundi,  100. 

Gordon,  General  C.  G.,  123. 
George  M.,  121. 
George  N.,  105. 
James  D.,  117. 
Mrs.,  105. 
Sir  Arthur,  14S. 
Gossner  mission,  loi,  138. 
Gottschalk,  23. 
Graham,  Robert,  79. 
Grant,  Asahel,  M.  D.,  12,  72. 
Gray,  assistant  missionary,  89. 
Greek  Church  festival,  151. 
Green,  Mr.,  China,  129. 
Greenwood,  "  Seixiratist,"  43. 
(Jreig,  Rev.  Dr.,  China,  1 28. 
Greyfriars  churchyard,  54,  69. 
tirieg,  Peter,  79. 
Guthrie,  James,  60. 
Gwalior,  India,  95. 

Haldane,  Robert,  155,  161. 
Ilambroek,  Antonius,  75. 
Hamilton,  Pal-ick,  29. 
Hamment,  Maithew,  43. 
Hannington,  Bishop,  122. 
Harper,  Samuel,  78. 


Harris,  James,  87. 
Mau-hau  superstition.  III. 
Ilaveiock,  (ieneral,  102. 
Havre,  massacre  in,  46. 
Hawaii,  missions  in,  140. 
Haycock,  Mrs,,  94. 
Haycock,  Rev.  W.  H.,  93,  94. 
Heath,  missionary,  1 18. 
Heber,  Hishop,  12,  72. 
Hell  Gate,  164. 
Henry  VI H.,  Rex,  33. 
Hereford,  Nicolas,  26. 
Hermannsburg  missit)n,  133. 
Hervey  Islands,  118. 
Hill,  Rev.  VV.,  115. 
Hillier,  ini.ssi<inary,  \V.  I.,  136. 
Ih)libs,  missionary,  N.  Z.,  114. 
Hortineister,  Krnest  Kd.,  104. 
Hokianga,  N.  Z.,  114. 
1  lolmes,  missionary,  t.'hina,  105. 
Houghton,  John  and  Mrs.  II., 

124. 
Hubbard,  A.  R.,  93. 
Hunt,  72. 
Hunt,  Robert,  91. 
Hunter,  Sir  Willi.ini,  I47. 
Hunter,  'I'homas,  and  wife,  93, 

98. 
Huss.'John,  26,  27. 
Hussite  wars,  48. 
Hyslop,  Stephen,  137. 

Ignatius,  martyr,  20. 
India,  92-101,  145,  152. 
Indian  mutiny,  92,  99. 
Ireland,  persecutions  in,  44. 
Isle  of  I'mes,  118. 
Italy,  49. 

JAGOER,  Joannes,  83. 
James  VI.,  Rex,  56,  70. 
Janvier,  Levi,  109. 
J.apan,  massacres  in,  125. 
Jennings,  M.  J.,  73.93.94- 
Jerome  of  I'rague,  28. 


,172 


1rn^cJ:. 


Johansen,  Andes  Daniel,  129. 
Johnson,  A.  O.,  93,  96. 

Mrs.,  140. 
Jones,Metho(listmissionary,i36. 
Juclson,  Acloniram,  12,  72,  162, 
Junius,  Rev.  Robert,  76. 
Justyn  Martyr,  21. 

Kaffiri.and,  vSouth  Africa,  92. 

Keith-Falconer,  12,  72. 

Kentigern,  143. 

Kett,  Francis,  43. 

Kliartoum,  123. 

Kind,  F.  W.,  103. 

Kjellberg,  Peter  Erik,  1 15. 

Klas,  Lutseka,  121. 

Koch,  Louis,  93. 

K(jxinga,  75. 

Krapf,  23. 

K\inama,  Abyssinia,  115. 

Labrador,  73,  77. 

Lager,  Peter  E.,  119. 

Lakemba,  Fiji,  113. 

Lall,  Ciiimmum,  94. 

Landys,  D.  C,  93. 

La  P6rouse,  1 17. 

Large,  A.  T.  and  wife,  125. 

Latimer,  Bishop,  37. 

Laurentius,  martyr,  22. 

Lawrence,  Lord,  148. 

Lebanon,  martyrs  of,  107. 

Lesley,  Frederick,  77 

Lewes  martyrs,  34. 

Lewis,  John,  43. 

Links,  Jacob,  83. 

Litchfield,  34. 

Livingstone,  Dr.,  12,  23,  72. 

Lodiana,  no. 

Loewenthal,  Isidore,  I  lo. 

Lollards,  the,  2^ 

London  Mis-sionary  Society,  97, 

13-.  I4S- 
"London,"  steamship,  136. 
Lone  Star  mission,  146. 


Longevity,  missionary,  138. 
Lowrie,  Walter  M.,  90. 
i^ucknow,  India,  95. 
Lull,  Rayniund,  23. 
Lyman,  Henry,  S3. 
Lyons  massacre,  46. 

Mabengwane,  Joshua,  121. 
Macau'  .y,  53. 
MacCallum,  John,  93,  95. 
Macdougall   John  M.,  137. 
MacGeorge,  Dr.  Mary,  137. 
MacKail,  Hugh,  61. 
MacKay,  A.,  Uganda,  12. 

John,  93,  98. 
MacKean,  F.  S.,  88. 
MacKenzie,  Bishop,  12,  135. 
MacT^'-.ghlan,  Margaret,  63. 
MacLeod,  Norman,  149. 
McMullin,  R.,  93,  96. 
Madagascar,  87,  88,  144. 
Magdeburg,  47. 
Maiden  martyr,  63. 
Maidment,  John,  91. 
Malkin,  Rev.  J.  H.,  136. 
Maori  clergymen,  III. 
•'  Maria,"  schooner.  136. 
Marsh,  George,  36, 
Marshman.  72. 
Martha's  Vineyard,  136. 
Martyn,  Henry,  12,  72. 
Martyrology,  13. 
Martyr's  Bible,  16. 
Martvrs,  the  forty,  14. 

lii       d  on  vessels,  I4. 
Mary,      -tri'^a,  33. 
Mataio,  native  teacher,  126, 
Mayhew,  Thomas,  136. 
Melanesian  mission,  1 16. 
Melville,  Andrew,  56. 
Merriam,  W.  B.,  106. 
Me.iiodist  churches,  132. 
Military  chaplains    and   wives, 

^33- 
Mill,  Walter,  31. 


fn^cl:. 


1 73 


Millionaires,  157. 

Ministers  in  the  United  States, 
'52. 

Mirza  Ibrahim,  107. 

Missionary  longevity,  138. 

Missions  are  not  a  failure,  142. 

Mitchell,  Dr.  Murray,  150,  157. 

Matter,  Ram  Chandra,  99. 

Mkange,  Africa,  125. 

Moffat,  Dr.  k(;ljert,  23,  72. 
Mary,  12,  23. 

Moncrieff,  E.  T.  R.,  93,  95. 

Monument   to    martyrs,    Edin- 
burgh, 54. 

Monument  to  martyrs,  Oxford, 
42. 

Moravian  Churcli,  49. 

Moravian  Miss.  Society,  131. 

Morgan,  Captain,  87. 

Morrison,  Dr.  Robert,  ,  *. 

Mtesa,  king  of  Uganda,  120. 

Muir,  Sir  William,  148. 

Mullens,  Joseph,  12,  72. 

Munsen,  Samuel,  83,  84. 

Murray,  A.  W.,  126,  140. 

Mus,  Petrus,  73,  75. 

Naoi'Oor  mission,  138. 
Nakapu  Island,  116. 
N.imaqualand,  82. 
Nana  Sahib,  94,  96,  102. 
Navarin  Island,  103. 
N  -ro's  persecution,  19,  20. 
Netherlands      Missionary     So- 
ciety, 133. 
Netherlands,  persecution  in,  45. 
Newbury  martyrs,  34. 
Newell,  ll-'riet,  12. 
New  Guinea,  12^1,  145. 
New  Hebrides,  86,  105,  117. 
New  Zealand,  ill,  114. 
Nicomedia,  1 21. 
Nin^jx),  go. 
Nisbet,  Ilenn,',  140. 
Nitschman,  Martin,  77. 


Nitschman,  Susanna,  77. 
Niven,  William,  68. 
Nobbs,  Edwin,  109. 
Northampton  martyrs,  34. 
Norwich  martyrs,  34. 
Nott,  Henry,  140. 
Novosa,  Fiji,  112. 
Nundi,  Gopeenath,  100, 

Oke,  missionary,  136. 
Oldcastle,  Sir  John,  26. 
O'Neill,  T.,  119,  120. 
Opitiki,  New  Zealand,  ill. 
Otis,  Deacon  Asa,  155. 
Oxford,  34,  42. 

Parkkr,  Henry,  104. 
Parshad,  Dhokal,  killed,  96. 
Parsons,  J.  Wright,  12 1. 
Patagonian  mission,  91. 
Patteson,  Bishop,  106,  115. 
Pearce,  John,  91. 
Peden,  Alexander,  69. 
Penrose,  W.  S.,  120. 
Penry,  "  Separatist,"  43. 
Persecutions,  manifold,  43. 
Peshawar,  India,  lio. 
Philip  II.,  Rex,  45. 
Philippo]X)lis,  Turkey,  106. 
Phillips,  J.  C;arMnd,  102. 
PhilfX)t,  Archdeac  .1,  39. 
Pierson,  Dr.  A.  T.,  157. 
Piatt,  (Jeorge,  140. 
Polehampton,  H.  J.,  93,  95, 
Policy,  Margaret,  37. 
Polycarp,  martyr,  21. 
Polynesian  converts,  117,  118. 
Ponticus,  martyr,  21. 
Pooshtoo  translation,  1 10. 
Pound  of  coal,  154. 
Powell,  Thomas,  140. 
Presbyterian    Board,  U.  S.  A., 

»32- 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada, 

76,  133- 


174 


'ffn^eJ. 


Presbyterian  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 76. 

Presser,  Martin,  77. 

Prime,  Dr.  Irentvus,  150. 

Protestant  Episcopal  Cliurch, 
U.  S.  A.,  133. 

Protestant  missionaries,  131. 

Punjabi  dictionary,  1 10. 

Rangi,  native  missionary,  118. 
Raratonga,  118,  140. 
kasalama,  martyr,  88. 
Ravanalona,  Regina,  88. 
Renwick,  James,  55,  67. 
Resby,  James,  26. 
Revolution  of  1688,  58. 
Rhenish     Missionary    Society, 

85,  132. 
Ridley,  Bishop,  37. 
Ringeltaube,  T.,  137. 
Rochester  martyrs,  34. 
Rogers,  missionary,  89. 
Rott,  Ferdinand,  103. 
Rouen  massacre,  46. 
Russell,  Alexander,  79. 

SAi.isnuRY  martyrs,  34. 

Samoa,  86,  117. 

Santa  Cruz  Islands.  n6, 

Sautre,  William,  26. 

Savonarola,  28. 

Schatch,  Mr.,  138. 

Scheldt,  Fred.,  127. 

Schreiber,  Dr.  A.,  104. 

Schroder,  H.,  122, 

Schwartz,  C.  F.,  72. 

Schweigert,  George,  77. 

Scotland,  Church  of,  29,  133. 

Scottish  Missionary  Society,i33, 

.Scudder,  72. 

Sempill,  Gabriel,  69. 

Senseman,  Mrs.,  77. 

"  Separatists,"  42. 

Shanghai,  90. 

Shaw,  Barnabas,  72,  83. 


Shebosch,  Josejih,  78. 
Sherring,  Dr.,  94. 
Shidiak,  Asaad,  106. 
Shipwrecks,  136. 
Smith,  Dr.  George,  92,  99. 

Dr.  Lowell,  140. 

John  A.,  81. 

Lieut.  G.  S.,  119,  120. 
Smithtield,  34. 

Society  for  rrojiagation  of  Gos- 
pel, 104,  106,  131. 
Sokonibela,  121. 
Soudan,  123,  124. 
South  American  Missionary  So- 
ciety, 131. 
Spalding,  Henry  H.,  89. 
St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  46. 
St.  Giles',  Edinburgh,  57. 
Stack,    missionary.    New    Zea- 
land, 114. 
Startling  calculation,  151. 
Stevenson,  Dr.  W.  F.,  149. 
Stirling,  60. 
Stratford-at-Bovv.  34. 
Sumatra,  martyr  of,  85. 
Sunnnary  of  martyrs,  131. 
Swedish     Missionary    Society, 

.  »29,  ^33- 
Syria,  massacres  in,  107. 

Tahiti,  88,  140. 
Tanganyika,  134. 
Taroaniara,  Ste])lien,  116. 
Taylor,  Canon,  142. 
Taylor,  Dr.  Rowland,  34. 
Terra  del  Fuego,  102. 
Testimony  of  eye-witnesses,  I47. 
Thacker,  Ellas,  43. 
Theban  legion,  22. 
Thomas,  J.  S.,  91. 
Thomas,  Robert  ].,  112. 
Thompson,  the  Misses,  73, 

Mrs.,  9„  98. 
Threlfall,  VVilli.am,  82, 
Tinnivelly,  India,  137. 


■ffnCies. 


'75 


Tokyo,  Japan,  125. 
Tonj^atalioo,  South  Seas,  79. 
Trajan,  Km[)eror,  20. 
Truscott,  Methodist  missionary, 

136, 
Tucker,  Robert  (Judge),  100. 
Turner,  Dr.  George,  139. 
Tyndall,  Professor,  154. 
Tynedale,  William,  32. 

Uganda,  120,123. 
Ukerewe,  120. 
Ulster  Protestants,  45. 
Uniamwezi,  120. 
Ubogo,  123 

Vaul,  Dean,  165. 
Vanderkemp,  72. 
Vassey  massacre,  46. 
Victoria  Nyanza  Lake,  120. 
Viwa.  Fiji,  114. 
Volkner,  Carl  S.,  iii. 

Wai.denses,  the,  49. 
Walsh,  Bishop,  144. 
Ward,  James,  72,  io6. 
Warneck,  Dr.,  143. 
Welsh,  John,  56,  69. 


White,    Methodist    missionarv> 

'36. 
^^hitely,  John,  114. 
Whitman,  Dr.  Marcus,  89. 
Wicliffe,  John,  24. 
Wigand,  Fried.,  104. 
Wigton  ]3ay,  62. 
W'ikholm,  Otto  Frederick,  129. 
William  of  Orange,  Rex,  70. 
Williams,  John,  S6,  140. 

Dr.  Richard,  91. 
Willson,  J.,  102. 
Wilson,  Dr.  John,  72. 
Wilson,  Margaret   and  Agnes, 

62. 
Winsheim,  Arnold,  75. 
Wisliart,  George,  30. 
Wizetenarz,  Nicolas,  48. 
Wodrovv's  History,  59,  68. 
Wusueh,  China,  128. 

Xavier,  Francis,  125. 

Young,  Fisher,  109. 

ZlEGENBALG, 72. 

Zululand,  Africa,  122. 


